Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

She couldn’t sleep. Her mind was rushing with thoughts of an uncertain future, dangers yet to come or complications at the other side of tomorrow. She felt like she was drowning even thought she was lying in bed, an arm wrapped around the now growing belly of her wife. The days when it used to be defined lean muscle long gone, six months had gone by way too fast and now a certain feeling of dread was slowly creeping in. She tried taking in her wife´s scent but right now it only made her feel more nervous. This uncertainty she was feeling was not natural of her and it made her feel scared, as much as it hurt her ego to admit that, it was the truth. I need some air.

She got up from the bed as carefully as her tall frame allowed her and made her way towards the door, she gave both of her wives one final look before opening the door, the brown-haired girl was the one in the middle of the bed lying on her side with a pillow supporting her stomach, her other wife was in front with a hand clutching the girl´s hand. They always slept like this since they found out the guardian was carrying their child, Fauna and Kronii at each side of the large bed and Mumei between them, surrounding her like a shield. No one of the three talked about the new sleeping habit, it just happened and all of them accepted it without voicing her thoughts, it just felt natural.

Letting out a long sight, Kronii left the room and made her way towards the living room, making sure not to make any noise. Once there she just sat on the big sofa, letting her body just fall into it, feeling exhausted even though she already had around 4 hours of sleep and did pretty much nothing but be in the house the day before. This is not like me. She kept of repeating herself as she felt her heart ache with anxiety she had not experienced before. Dammit. Thoughts were rushing through her mind and she couldn’t focus on any of them. She was overloading with emotions she couldn’t understand well enough because this was so foreign to her. Kronii started rubbing both her eyes with her palms as if that was going to change anything, she was rubbing so hard she started seeing white light behind her eyelids. I cant. Too much noise. I-. Her thoughts were interrupted by a warm voice coming from behind her.

“Can´t sleep?”

She removed her hands from her face and turned her head around.

“Fauna.”

“mhm, that’s me. What´s wrong? I woke up to drink some water and you weren’t there.”

“Ah…I just fe-“ A bit of panic started forming inside her chest. “W-what about Mumei, she´s alone!” Her voice came out a lot louder than she expected.

“She´s not alone, I left two saplings keeping watch. If something is amiss, I will know, don’t worry. Besides, it’s been a month since she stopped throwing up during night time.” She calmy answered, already expecting her wife´s concern.

“But…what if someone breaks in or…”

“Someone breaks in? Kronii. First of all, we are inside my forest realm, nobody knows how to find this place in the first place. Second, you have enough Kroniies guarding the perimeter of our cottage to basically be considered a small army. And third, didn’t you paid that guild plenty of gold to basically kill any magic creature on a 10-mile radius, which by the way im still a little bit mad about that, you could´ve just asked me to command those creatures to leave the area you know. Those poor little things…”

Kronii lowered her gaze in shame. “I…”

“Oh and fourth, you can literally stop time whenever you want and even if the worst were to happen for some impossible reason, we literally can call death on the phone, like literal death. Speaking of which it’s been a while since we spoke to Calli…we should invite her over sometime.”

“…” She´s right, everything she said is more than enough to keep Mumei safe. But then…Why?...Why do I feel so anxious. She was so caught up in her own head that Kronii didn’t even feel Fauna sit next to her and wrap her arms around her torso, resting her head in her shoulder.

“I know something´s bothering you dear, talk to me? Please?” Her wife´s voice was soft and loving, the defenses around her heart immediately lowering at the gentle plea.

“Im…scared.” She closed her eyes, fear was never something she felt comfortable admitting, she could count in her hand the times she had even mentioned fear out loud.

“What are you scared of, love?” Fauna continued asking while slowly massaging the side of her stomach. She knew what her wife was doing, she was making sure Kronii felt relaxed and safe enough to speak about herself, and Kronii just let her do it, every time.

“About…the baby.” She finally admitted it, she knew the answer all along but kept lying to herself since she woke up, she was strong, but facing her fears head on, especially when it was regarding her feelings, was never a feeling she welcomed.

“Hmm…I see. Would you mind telling me what about it scares you?”

“I…” Would I be able to keep all of you safe? Would…I even be a good parent?

Fauna noticed the hesitation on Kronii´s voice and kissed her shoulder, silently giving her courage.

“Im afraid…I wont do a good job.”

“Good job…raising our baby?”

“…Yeah…” Her eyes were clenched so hard her eyelids were starting to hurt.

“Hmm…” Fauna unwrapped her arms, Kronii´s panic increasing at the loss of contact, only to feel a hand on her cheek making her turn her head to face the woman next to her. “Look at me, love.” She did as she was told and slowly opened her eyes, amber eyes were looking directly at her, making her feel naked. “You will do an incredible job as a parent, im sure of it. Want me to explain how I know?”

“How?...” She whispered.

“Well, let’s see, the moment we found out Mumei was pregnant, would you remind me who literally cried while hugging her for around 20 minutes?”

“…I was really happy.”

“mhm. And then who teleported to Kaela´s workshop just to ask her to build a baby crib not even 2 weeks into the pregnancy.”

“…”

“Oh, and who has read more than 40 books on pregnancy and how to raise a kid on the past 6 months?”

“…I have to be prepared…”

Fauna chuckled and continued. “Who stopped drinking alcohol and working out even more, who made me build an entire new room using my powers? Oh and how could I forget the time when a certain someone killed a literal basilisk just so she could use her scales to make a relic that would protect the house from any spells, even though my vines already make the house spell proof.”

“…”

“Would you mind telling me who was the person who did all of that?”

“…me.”

“That’s right, you did. And that’s not even mentioning all the time you spend next to Mumei, even while she is just resting. It even makes me jealous for attention you know.”

“Sorry…wait…does that mean…you also…?”

Fauna burst out laughing. “Oh dear, one kid at a time, okay?”

“Right, right, sorry.”

“No need to apologize, Im sure you´ll get to see me like Mumei some time in the future. But for now, let’s get back on topic.”

“…Yes.”

“Listen, do you understand all the things you have done? Not even mortals would do as much as you have. Do you know what all of that proves? Fauna asked while gently smiling at Kronii.

“What?”

“It proves you care. And that’s more than enough proof for me and Mumei that you will do a spectacular job once our baby arrives.”

“How can you be so sure…from just that?”

“Because I love you and I know you.” Fauna gave Kronii a quick peck on the lips. “We have spent enough time together for me know how much effort and thought you put into making sure we both are happy and satisfied. Now think how much you have done the past months, and the baby is not even here yet.”

“…” Kronii kept her gaze on Fauna, the last remnants of doubt still lingering in her eyes.

“You will do just fine. Trust me okay?” I really cant win when you look at me like that, Fauna.

“Okay…”

“Say it, please?”

Kronii let out a long sigh. “I will be a good parent.” Fauna smiled and kissed her again.

“That’s right.” She smirked. “Such a great daddy~”

Kronii blushed profusely at the nickname.

“W-wha...what?” Daddy?!? Fauna laughed at her wife´s surprised expression.

“Hahaha. Gods, if only you could´ve seen you face.” She was laughing so much while trying to be as quiet as possible, but failing miserably.

“Fauna!” Kronii grabbed Fauna´s shoulders attempting to make her stop laughing, clearly feeling embarrassed.

“Im sorry, im sorry. Ah…right, about that, would you prefer if they called you father or mother?” I don’t really care.

“Whichever is fine.”

“I knew you would say that, I just wanted to make sure.”

They sat in silence while looking at each other’s eyes for a couple of minutes, the mood slowly changing as a hungry look took over Fauna´s eyes.

“Say…” She climbed on top of Kronii´s lap, straddling her. “How about some practice for when we decide it’s time to have another kid, hm?” Fauna whispered into Kronii´s ear. Fuck. Kronii grabbed unto Fauna´s hips, her length already hardening in her pants, when suddenly Fauna froze. Huh?

“What´s wrong?” Kronii looked confused at the sudden stop.

“She´s awake.”

Mumei! Of course, it´s been a while since we left the bed.

“Is she okay? What happened?” Kronii tried moving Fauna from her lap.

“Relax love, she is fine. She just asked a sapling where were we.”

“Oh.” The taller girl could feel her muscles relax.

“But, she also told them that she feels cold, so we should…probably go back to bed.” Fauna looked at Kronii. “Sorry…I know we haven’t done it in a while.”

“It´s fine.” Kronii reassured her. “There will be other times, besides, our little owl is the priority right now.” Fauna´s gaze softened when hearing Kronii call Mumei by her pet name.

“You are right, let’s go then. I promise I´ll make it up to you one of these days.” Fauna said as she got up from Kronii´s lap. They had been too busy and preoccupied with everything going on that they didn’t have much time to be intimate with each other. And if they did, it was usually to satisfy one of Mumei´s mood swings with their hands, but after that, not much.

“Sure. Go ahead, I’ll make some hot tea just in case.”

Fauna chuckled as she was walking away. “See?”

“Hm? See what?”

“How much you care.”

Kronii was left dumbfounded at the observation.

“I-Im just doing what I would normally do.”

“Sure you are,  Daddy~”

Ugh. This woman.

“Stop.”

“Haha, I´ll see you in bed love.”

She was left in solitude as she waited for the tea to heat up.

Maybe I can get used to getting called that. She remembered how Fauna said it while teasing her, cringing immediately. Nope, ill cross that bridge when the time comes.

Chapter Text

Approximately 2 years later.

It was around 9 pm and Kronii was lying next to Fauna while reading. The Kirin currently was lying on her side while looking at her wife´s face.

“I think parenthood has made you more handsome.” Fauna cooed.

“Is that so?” Kronii answered while keeping her eyes on the book in front of her.

“mmmhm. Your facial features look sharper, you…look more mature, the same goes for Mumei.” Just as she finished her sentence the door opened, and the mentioned brown-haired girl walked in while yawning.

“Hi! I heard my name, what were you both talking about? Good things I hope!”

“Yes, Fauna said you look more mature.” Kronii said while closing her book and turning around to look at her wife.

“How is she? Did she have trouble sleeping?” Kronii asked with a straight face, trying to hide any hint of worry in her voice. Their daughter had been born around 2 springs ago, she was born healthy and lovely, she had brown hair with a dark streak of blue running through the middle with dark piercing blue eyes. It was all normal until she reached the 1-year mark and started showing signs or her body changing. Sometimes she would wake up and they were soft scales on her arms and neck, her pupils were sharp lines instead of round ones, other times little brown wings would materialize out of nowhere in her small back making her scream in confusion.

Her daughter wasn’t born with any abilities related to their position on the council, but she developed certain traits Mumei and Kronii had. She inherited Mumei´s owl form, even though she still couldn’t control it, she had really good eye sight and loved berries. Even though im not sure that has to do with any bird like trait, only Mumei specific. And a very, very, very good memory.

From Kronii she inherited her snake like features when angry or distressed. Those though scales are perfect for self-protection, im glad she has those. Her five senses and stamina where inhuman, so much even than sometimes she had trouble falling sleep because of how much energy that little body possessed or because she could hear noises coming from 50 meters away. And finally, she could perceive small changes on time, like when Kronii stopped time or when a time anomaly would appear somewhere, making their daughter get scared and try to hide below her bed.

They were surprised at first because of these changes but they knew something like this might happen, so they were somewhat prepared. To be honest, I pretended to be surprised about it. I already knew she would develop certain traits…I just wished it would´ve been later on. Apart from that, their child was fairly normal, they didn’t have the powers the guardian and warden wielded, mainly because there can only ever be one of each, but they were grateful nonetheless. You won’t have to carry the responsibility that we bear, you will be able to forge your own path and destiny.

Also, after Fauna held them for the first time, they found out their daughter didn’t have perpetual life like them, she would live an extremely long amount of time, but she would age past her prime like any other mortal being. They were about to completely panic when the keeper explained something to them, the thought of outliving their precious daughter was too painful and cruel to bear. But she quickly calmed them down and explained that after she reached a certain age and her body was strong enough, she would give their daughter a single bite from the golden apple she always carried, granting her endless life as long as she stayed on earth. That’s more than enough. I love you so much Fauna.

“Nope, she was falling asleep while we were in the bathtub, I basically had to carry her to bed.” Mumei answered trying to sound cheerful but she was obviously tired too.

“She did run a lot through the woods today.” Fauna added.

“I see, that’s good. It seems she is getting used to her enhanced senses.” Kronii said as she got up and hugged Mumei. “Good job today.”

“Hmmm. I barely did anything you know, I spent all day next to Fauna…speaking of which, how are you Fau?” Both women turned around to look at her wife lying in bed.

“Im doing just fine love, the baby hasn’t kicked at all today and I haven feel dizzy in weeks.” Good, that’s good. Kronii felt relieved at hearing this, Fauna´s pregnancy had been surprisingly more rough than Mumei´s, she felt dizzy often, and the baby had a tendency to kick a lot which caused her some discomfort. Kronii was worried but Fauna had assured her that the baby was healthy and fine, she was just a little lively that´s all. Dammit, what if something happens? What if the baby develops any traits while still inside Fauna, would both their lives be in danger?

“…nii, Kronii!” She tensed up at the sudden call of her name, she had been overthinking again. Stop doing that, you promised you would stop.

“Y-yes? Im here.” She tried sounding as confident as possible. Both women looked at the taller one with narrowed eyes, they didn’t believe a word.

“Seems, like someone´s worried again, wouldn’t you say Mumei?”

“mhmm. I sure think so too.”

Kronii tried using some of her usual excuses. “Im not, Im…just tired you know, long day and stuff.”

“…and stuff huh?” Fauna shot a knowing look at the owl which in turn smirked and started tickling the warden, making her retreat towards the bed.

“Awk! W-what…Ah! Mu-! Awk! Stop!.” Kronii was trying her best to move her wife´s hands from her torso as she was being pushed towards the bed.

“No can do missy, in the bed you go!” She pushed Kronii onto the bed and crawled next to her, basically trapping the warden between the current mother of her child and the soon to be mother of her younger child. This is so unfair. Both of you know I won’t move.

“Now you can’t escape.” Fauna said while smirking and grabbing Kronii´s arm.

“…I could warp myself out of here…” Kronii whispered, a last-ditch effort to avoid the impending conversation.

“Hmmm…I guess you could do that…if you wanted to sleep on the couch for the rest of the week that is.” Mumei answered with an innocent smile on her face.

Ah… No way out this time.

Let’s just get this over with.

“Listen…both of you, im not worried, a-as I said im just tired and have a lot of thing on my mind late-“ She was interrupted by Mumei putting her hand over her upper thigh and giving her jaw a quick kiss.

“Go on, don’t let me stop you.” Mumei whispered and buried her face in Kronii´s neck.

That’s cheating!

“I…im fine. I just had tons of work to deal with and-“ Fauna slipped her hand under Kronii´s shirt and started slowly tracing her abs.

“Liar~” Fauna whispered; voice full of honey.

“I…” Her teeth were clenching against each other inside her mouth. Mumei started gently rubbing her thigh more and more, slowly making her way up. Fauna grabbed her hand and started kissing each knuckle, she could feel herself starting to grow under her shorts. Enough!

“Okay! F-fine! You both win! Im worried, okay? Why wouldn’t I be?! So many n-new things have happened during this pregnancy and each day we learn more about our own daughter. And on top of that we have work to do which I can only postpone for so long!” She closed her eyes, a frown in her brow. “And if I do leave to do work, I can’t focus because I think something might happen to the three of you! Agh! I meant the four of you, sorry… I know, I know nothing can happen, but I still worry, okay? I…” She was running out of breath and losing herself in her own thoughts, but Fauna kissed the back of her hand and Mumei grabbed her other hand and squeezed it, silently telling her to go on.

“And now, all these things that are happening to little Mei, sometimes she can’t sleep without one of us beside her, and…” She didn’t realize tears were falling from her eyes. “…It´s all my fault…If only I…wasn’t this way, she wouldn’t have inherited all those things that troubled her…” Her voice was growing louder. “Her senses overload the moment she leaves this forest, she gets scared when poison leaks from her fangs, whose fault do you think that is?...All of her problems…everything that causes her pain…it all comes from me“ Her voice sounds utterly defeated. “If only I-“ Before she could continue, a sweet but commanding voice interrupted her.

“I think that’s enough.” Fauna said, while at the same time a pair of slender and small hands covered her mouth, preventing her from saying anything else. Kronii knew very well her wives didn’t like when she talked about herself negatively. But I can’t help it when it´s the truth.

“Ouro Kronii.” Fauna said while squeezing the warden’s hand.

Great. She´s pissed.

Still with her eyes closed she felt Mumei remove her hands from her mouth, she didn’t want to open them, she didn’t want to face whatever both of her lovers were going to say to her.

“Open your eyes, Kronii.” Mumei said, keeping her voice completely neutral.

“…No.”

“Come on, open your eyes for me.” Fauna was massaging her arm now too. Kronii knew Fauna would´ve crawled into her lap by now to make her open her eyes but she couldn’t now that she was pregnant.

“Kronii.” Fauna´s voice had a bit more edge now. “I won’t ask again.” Kronii immediately opened her eyes, she didn’t dare treat her wife´s commands lightly.

“There you are” Mumei said softly as she wiped Kronii´s tears with her thumbs.

“Im sorry love, I know it makes you uncomfortable when I speak like that to you, but I needed you to listen.” Her wife spoke apologetically. “And well I don’t appreciate when you speak about yourself that way.” She tried to sit up as to be on shoulder level with Kronii.

“W-wait!” Kronii stopped her. “Let me.” She wiped the rest of her tears and helped Fauna sit up, placing a pillow on her back, The keeper leaned into Kronii´s shoulder.

“Such a gentleman~” She was rewarded with a kiss on each cheek, one from Fauna and one from Mumei.

“Of course.” Kronii cleared her throat and waited. A minute passed

“Kronii.”

Here we go.

“We have talked about this.” Fauna spoke while Mumei stayed silent. During any kind of reprimand or argument, the Kirin was usually the leveled headed one in these situations, and that meant she was the one who did the talking and unfortunately for Mumei and Kronii they both couldn’t hide anything from their wife.

“…I know.” Kronii kept her eyes in the wall in front of her.

“Look at me love.”

Dammit. She turned her head so she could meet Fauna´s gaze. She gulped as she looked into those amber eyes she loved so much.

“You know…you keep listing all those things about you as if they were bad. “

“They are bad” Kronii exclaimed.

“Let her finish.” Mumei said from her right.

Oh. She´s pissed too.

“Thank you Mumei. As I was saying, all those things that you mentioned earlier are not only the things that we both love about you and make you unique, but they are also the blessing you have gifted Mei.”

“Blessings?”

“Yes, blessings. All those traits that are unique of you are now your legacy you know? Well, if our kids decide to have children of course. If they do, every one of them that is to come it’s going to have some of those traits too you know.”

“…”

“And when I hear you talk about them as if they were a curse, as if our daughter is cursed because of you. Im not going to lie, it angers me a little.”

“…Im sorry…” She felt ashamed now. You always know what to say. “I didn’t intend for it to come that way…I just…”

“Just?”

“I just don’t want to see her in pain…every time I see her crying or scared because she can´t control what’s happening yet, it feels like my heart is being crushed…”

“Yet.”

“Huh?”

“What you said, she cant control it ´yet´ “ Mumei noted.

“That’s right.” Fauna added. “Well.” She chuckled “Not everyone just ´appears´ with full control of everything about them, not everyone is born perfect.”

“What are you trying to say?” Kronii was confused.

“You really are very dense sometimes you know.” Mumei laughed.

“It means that its normal for things like this to happen, you appeared will full knowledge and control over your abilities so it may be a bit difficult to understand how troublesome childhood really is.”

“It is?”

“Yes, it is, in the case of mortals the changes a kid goes through are learning to walk, finding out some things hurt you, learning how to speak, etc. Of course, they don’t compare to what Mei has to go through but I want you to get the idea that life is all about trying until you get it right, even if the process hurts a little.”

“But…”

“Love, we have lived in my forest for about 200 years now, haven’t we? And I think you have seen plenty of animals wondering around and helping their off spring learn how to hunt, fly, or walk.”

Oh.

Fauna smiled and Mumei looked puzzled.

“I´ve seen you read tons of books about raising children, how did you not know that?”

Kronii blushed. “W-well t-they talked about the basic necessities and puberty and shit.”

“Language.” Fauna said.

“Right, right. Sorry.”

“Listen Kronii, regarding the traits she has inherited from you, let me explain. All of them are not only incredibly powerful but also very useful. They are how we can protect her even if we are not there physically. But after she learns how to control them and masters them, it will take time and it will cause her discomfort, yes, but that is why our care and love are key to help her through this”

She´s…right. Kronii thought, thinking on how she has a bad habit of isolating herself when she feels overwhelmed or worried. I´ve been too preoccupied with those stupid thoughts that I’ve haven’t been doing a good job on being there for Mei.

“I can see in your eyes that you understand know. In time your scales will become her armor, your fangs her weapon, your enhanced senses her lifeline in dangerous situations. See? All of them are blessings.”

“I guess…you are right.” Kronii lowered her head.

“I guess?” Fauna said while raising her an eyebrow

“I-I mean you are right.” Kronii corrected her previous statement almost too quickly, making both Mumei and Fauna laugh.

Ah…I could hear you both laugh all day.

“Guess we are good now, right?” Mumei asked cheerfully.

“We are, right love?” Fauna reached for Kronii´s hand, grabbing it.

“Yes, we are. Thank you. I…needed that.” The warden gave both of them a weak but genuine smile, still feeling a bit ashamed of letting her thoughts get the best of her. Mumei took noticed regretful expression and got on top of the taller woman and kissed her deeply. Kronii let out a gasp before relaxing into the kiss, it felt more hungry that she expected but she let herself enjoy it nonetheless. At the same time Fauna started groping Kronii´s thigh and tried kissing her lower jaw, but the lack of mobility didn’t let her do it properly so she settled into kissing her wife´s lower neck.

Kronii let out a moan at the sudden attack, a moan that was promptly suppressed by Mumei continuing their kiss, her tongue exploring every part of her mouth. As much she tried to keep her thoughts lust free, her own body betrayed her, she could feel herself harden more and more with each second that passed. She felt a hand rub the growing bulge in her shorts and she let out an embarrassing loud moan.

“What do we have here, hmm?” Fauna whispered against her neck. Fuck.

“Im sorry…I didn’t mean to.” Kronii felt like after such a serious talk, sex wouldn’t be in their wive’s minds.

“Ohhh? Did my little kiss caused this?”

You teasing…owl. You know the answer.

“It seems it did darling.” Fauna added while leaving feather light kisses on the warden’s neck and collarbone. “Maybe you should take care of it, don’t you think?”

Kronii audibly gulped and looked at Mumei, no matter how much she tried to hide it, she craved to be touched by them, it had been a while since she last felt release.

“I don’t know…you think you deserve it, Kronii?”

How cruel.

“N-no. I don’t. Not after I…made you both angry.” She knew she had messed up, but she was so hard right now, her entire length straining against the fabric of her boxers and shorts.

“mmm…but?” Mumei spoke and gave her nose a quick peck. Kronii couldn’t hold back her words anymore, she didn’t care if it sounded needy.

“B-but it need it.” She clenched her teeth.

“Need what love?” Fauna asked, slowly tracing the scars on the warden’s long leg.

Fuck. “I need you to touch me.”

“Where do you want me to touch you?” Mumei mewled against her ear as she played with the elastic band of her shorts.

“You…know.” Please. Please. Don’t tease me.

“I don’t think I do, my sweet little snake.” Kronii couldn’t stop the groan that escaped her lips at the sound of her wife using that pet name.

“My…cock…please touch me.” The warden didn’t care about her pride anymore, she could feel herself throbbing, aching for the touch of small gentle hands around her.

“And then what? Hmm?” Mumei teased. Kronii felt like she was going insane.

“Make me cum please, I-I need it…I need it so bad.” Kronii opened her eyes and looked at Mumei, her expression was a desperate one. Please just do it.

“Oh? So needy? Didn’t we have sex last week?” Mumei continued talking while kissing and biting Kronii´s neck.

“Fuck. You know that’s not enough!” Kronii growled “Please Mumei, stop teasing and touch me.”

It seemed that was the reaction she wanted out of Kronii because as soon as she heard her wife yell her desires, her smile grew wider. She quickly moved lower until she lying on her stomach in between Kronii´s legs, without wasting a second, she grabbed the helm of both shorts and boxers and pulled them down, freeing the warden´s erection.

“Hi there.” Mumei gave the shaft a soft kiss. “It´s been a while.” Kronii could not help but moan at the contact. Im way too sensitive right now.

“M-Mumei…please.” Kronii begged and her wife complied, putting the entire length into her mouth and savoring it.

“Ah…Fuck…” Kronii threw her head back and closed her eyes, the warm and wet sensation of Mumei’s mouth around her was something she would never get used to. She had done this countless times for her but it always felt too good, the way she tried to take as much of her as possible, the way the tip would hit the back of her throat, how she would hold it there and wrap her tongue around her as she pulled out only to repeat the motion over and over, it was maddening.

She was getting lost in pleasure, but felt a hand guide her head towards the side, Fauna´s face was showing a shade of red and her breathing was ragged. She lowered her head and crashed their lips together, moaning into the kiss as she felt Mumei start using her hand to stroke the part of her cock she couldn’t get into her mouth. This feels too good.

Fauna could only hear the obscene sounds that Mumei made as she kept bobbing her head up and down and she continued to kiss the woman next to her, she felt a shudder each time Kronii´s fangs would try to pierce her lower lip. She began feeling her own temperature rise and heartbeat accelerate, as much as she wanted to indulge in her desires, tonight she wanted to tend to Kronii´s needs.

She parted from the heated kiss, a trail of saliva between their mouths. “Hey love.” She panted, trying to regain control of the situation. “Keep your eyes on her now.”

Kronii lowered her gaze and saw the smaller girl taking her in her mouth and jerking her off, seeing such a fragile and graceful being doing this to her was more than enough to bring her to brink, but she held on, trying to prolong the pleasure as much as possible. Fauna noticed and continued talking.

“Look at her, she´s such a good girl isn’t she?” Kronii groaned and clenched her jaw. She is. She always is.

“Taking your cock so well.” Fauna whispered. “You wouldn’t even thing such a big thing would fit into that small mouth.”

“S-Shit…Fauna!” Kronii moaned, hearing her wife´s dirty talk always made the pleasure she felt intensify.

“Focus now love. Eyes forward, see how fast she sucking, the noises she´s making, how out of breath she looks…”

Fuck. Fuck.

“She…looks…s-so good.”

The compliment seemed to had done the trick as Mumei began blushing profusely and bobbing her head even faster.

“There you go, let yourself feel good.” Fauna continued whispering sweet and lustful words as she bit and sucked Kronii´s neck.

Mumei let the thick member slip out of her mouth with a loud pop, her entire shaft was covered in saliva and her own juices. The guardian looked directly at her as she grabbed the base of her cock and guided the tip back into her mouth and started sucking, her cheeks hollowing out from the pressure she was exerting.

“Y-yes…just like that…” Kronii´s mouth was hanging wide open now, uneven breaths leaving her as she tried to keep herself from spilling.

“You like that?” Fauna asked.

“Fuck…yes…I do.” It so warm. Ah…her lips feel so good.

Fauna only hummed, seeing Kronii´s leg muscles starting to tense up, her hands gripping the covers so tight her knuckles turned white, she knew her wife was close, just a little push and she would cum.

And Fauna knew exactly what to do, she moved her hand just below Kronii´s chin and scratched softly. “Cum for us little snake.”

Kronii could basically feel her eyes roll backwards and a bolt of pleasure rush from the spot being scratched just below her jaw and traveled all the way towards her raging length.

“C-Cummi-“ She let moans and groans escape her mouth as long and plentiful bursts of cum left her tip, only to be promptly sucked and swallowed as the guardian kept on maintaining the pressure around her. Each time she felt like she had finished spilling inside Mumei’s mouth, Fauna would scratch another spot and bite her neck again, causing her to throb and let out another spurt.

They repeated this until the warden was completely spent, with nothing more to give she felt her length start to soften.  After what seemed like a couple of minutes, she had regained her breath and looked at Mumei, the girl was licking her lips and had a satisfied smirk on her face.

“Better?” She asked.

“…Yes…Thank you…both of you.”

“Anytime” Mumei answered and straddled Kronii´s lap again, bringing her into a kiss. She could taste herself in the guardian´s mouth, but she was far too relaxed and used to it to care.

Kronii pulled back from the kiss and tried looking at both of her wives. “What about you both…is there anything I can do?”

“Oh…about that…” Fauna averted her gazed, embarrassed.

“Hmm?” Kronii tilted her head in confusion.

“We…already…took care of our needs…while you were at work.”

Kronii chuckled. Of course you already did.

“W-we didn’t know if you were coming home tonight! Y-you said that maybe things were going to be complicated and you will need to stay.” Mumei said while scratching the back of her head.

“I know, I know. It´s fine, I just didn’t want to go to sleep with both of you still unsatisfied.”

Both women smiled and each kissed the warden´s face.”

“Such a gentleman~” They said in unison, teasing their wife.

“Okay, okay, let me clean myself and let’s go to sleep. I need to leave at midday for work and I want to wake up early enough to help Mei build her tree house.”

“Oh! I want to help too!” Mumei excitedly said.

“I´ll take some pictures.” Fauna cooed.

Chapter Text

A month had passed since their talk that night and Kronii had taken days off work to spend time with Mei and teach her how to keep control of whatever trait decided to randomly show. But as much as the warden try teaching her daughter, she wasn’t doing a very good job at it, to be precise she knew exactly what her daughter was going through but didn’t know the explanation about it, she just knew, cons of being materialized with knowledge already in her brain. Ugh. I suck at teaching this. She was not by any means a bad teacher, she had taught some mortals a bit of swordsmanship and marital arts in the past, she also was very proficient at organizing and logistics. But those were skills she had learned and honed to perfection, in contrast to the innate traits she had been born with that she simply ´just knew´ how to manage because they were as natural as breathing for her.

An excited voice took her out of her own self-deprecating thoughts.

“Dad! Look!” Mei said, was currently sitting in the living room sofa right next to her, she was wearing her usual navy-blue long sleeve shirt and black pants, no shoes since they were inside and Fauna didn’t like when they brought dirt or mud to the house.

“Hmm? What is it?” Kronii look at the direction her daughter was pointing, her gaze was directed towards the window at the right side of the room, she chuckled when she figured out what was happening out side. Boros was currently sliding across the garden but Hootsie had decided to sit on its head and didn’t want to move, which in turn made the snake slide even faster through the grass and nearby trees as to shake the bird off.

Mei let out a loud laugh as she saw the white snake crash into a tree branch and send Hootsie flying towards a bush. Kronii felt her heart swell at the sound of her daughter’s voice. You laugh just like your mother.

The little girl turned around and showed her a cute a smile from ear to ear. Yup. Exactly like her. The warden stared at her for a while, wondering how such a perfect being could exist.

“What?” The girl asked as she pouted her lips trying to look intimidating.

“Nothing.” Kronii answered, her calm and collected expression always on her face. Which seemed to cause even more suspicion on the small girl as she squinted her little eyes, but a couple of seconds later she got bored and turned around to continue playing with her relic like rubiks cube that Bae had gifted her last time she came to visit.

“You are weird.” She said while trying to solve the little toy.

“Am I?”

“Yes.”

Somehow even though it was a harmless comment, Kronii still felt it sting a little bit. As much as she enjoyed spending time with her daughter, she didn’t know how to properly interact with her. Fauna and Mumei told her to act like she did around them. But I can’t do that. Every time she looks at me is like she expects something on me, like she sees this great person in front of her, her eyes shine with wonder. So Kronii would just be near her or next to her, she would show affection but her own pride of only showing her ‘cool and composed’ side to Mei, left some interactions much to be desired of.

The times the warden was home working in her office, the little kid would walk right in and sit on the carped to read or draw. They would spend hours in each other’s space and Kronii felt at peace, enjoying the little noises coming from her child, the little grunts when she was frustrated with a character of a book she was reading or her laugh when saw a funny picture. Is that not enough?

The only time she would talk to her directly for a long period of time was when she would guide her in how to focus her senses and keep them in check, as to not let the outside stimulus overwhelm her. Mumei was right, she´s gotten better. She could now coat her entire left forearm in scales at will and would get less scared each time her wings appeared. Some scales are still soft and fall off, but in time they will grow harder and more durable. She´s got a lot of talent.

“You are pretty smart you know.” Kronii added.

“Am I?” The girl asked while keeping her eyes on her toy, clearly too busy with it to even turn around.

“Yes.” Kronii answered. “A normal kid would only speak a few words at 2 years old but you can follow a conversation with no problems.”

“…Am I not…normal then?” The girl had stopped playing now.

Great.

“Perhaps I misspoke, what I meant is th-“

“Perhaps?” The girl turned around, a curious gaze on her face.

“Yes, perhaps.” Kronii repeated, watching the little girl maintain her puzzled look.

Hm?...Oh.

“Do you not know what that means?” Kronii genuinely asked, making her daughter shift her gaze towards the floor and her cheeks burn crimson red.

Hmph. Cute. She really wanted to tease her and pinch her little cheeks but for the sake of not upsetting her she held on.

“The word ‘perhaps’ is like the fancy way of saying ‘maybe’”

“Oh…that’s…dumb” Mei said while rubbing her chin, her blush slowly fading away.

Kronii laughed. “Yes…it´s pretty dumb.” She ruffled her daughter hair. “Adults complicate things just for the sake of it most of the time.” Mei blush returned even harder when she felt her father play with her hair.

“You will probably talk like that too once you are older.” Kronii leaned back into the couch and put her arms behind neck as she closed her eyes.

“Nope. I will remain cool. Yup. Cool and dope.”

Kronii frowned a little bit. “Dope huh? Where did you even learn that word?” She was actually curious about that.

“Oh! From Aunt Bae!” Of course.

“I see.” What are you teaching my child, Bae.

-----

After a while of idle chat, they sat in silence. Kronii had closed her eyes and enhanced her hearing, feeling relaxed while listening the steady rhythm of her daughter´s heartbeat. It sounded like how a normal heart would sound, but to her it was one of the most precious sounds in the world, hearing it beat softly and calmy meant that everything was fine, it meant peace, it meant her daughter was safe.

She could feel her consciousness start to slip with each second that passed, she knew it was roughly 5 pm, she could afford to nod off a little before making dinner. She opened one eye to check on Mei before completely falling sleep, she was lying on top of the couch with her head resting against Kronii´s shoulder. Good. She closed her eye and let peaceful rhythm coming from her right to lull her to sleep. Just for half an hour.

----

She opened her eyes to the living room almost completely dark. Huh? She focused her mind. It´s 6:47 pm. Was I that tired? Looking down she saw she had a blanket on top of her, a clear sign that one of her wives had been here. Maybe Boros or a Sapling too. She looked to her right, seeing her daughter also covered in a blanked, but the most surprising thing was one what was on top of her child. Ah…look at you both.

Mumei had shifted into her owl form and was lying on top of Mei, basically covering her entire small torso. And Mei was hugging her wife like she was a plushie, Kronii felt her heart squeeze in her chest at the cute sight in front of her. Gods I want to squeeze you both. She could hear low ‘hoots’ coming Mumei´s beak. Agh, This is too cute. I´ll let them sleep a little bit more. Ah…but dinner. She closed her eyes and concentrated until she could feel her mind link with one of her lieutenants currently patrolling the roads around Fauna´s forest.

“Kroniie.”

“L-Lord Warden.” The poor guard panicking at the sudden sound of the warden´s voice.

“Please, warp into the small town northeast of here and go into the restaurant with the bright red sign on top, you can’t miss it, once there request to speak with the owner.”

“Right away ma’am, what would I need to tell the owner.”

“Just tell them K is asking for the usual food request, once you get it, bring it back to the cottage.”

“Understood! Is there anything else?”

“That would be all, thank you.”

She cut off the mind link and opened her eyes. Okay, dinner has been dealt with. They will probably take around 30 minutes. Fauna usually wakes up at around 7:30 pm when she´s napping during the afternoon. By the time she comes to, food should be here and these two should be awake too. Kronii let out a quiet sigh. Perfect.

She almost chuckled at herself while thinking how the stress from making sure dinner was on time was comparable to when she had to fight time anomalies. Parenthood really is no joke huh?

Chapter Text

It was going to be an extremely long day today, she already felt tired and sick of reading reports and it was only 9 am. Ah…Time away from work has made me rusty. I really don’t feel like I have the motivation to continue anymore. I want to go home. She rubbed her temples and stretched her back. I need to finish reading these reports, then go ask Kaela to check my swords, more reports from the adventure´s guild, ask Shiori about that magic scroll she found and that should be it. She sighed. Would I even be able to get home by dinner time?

She clenched and unclenched her fists. Ok. Let’s get to it. With new found vigor Kronii continued reading and monitoring time on the different devices she had inside her big office.

Not even one hour into her work she felt someone warp into her time palace. The warden didn’t pay any attention to it, it was a common occurrence when some Kronie´s were restocking on supplies. She continued reading and archiving the different files she had in her desk, feeling proud when noticing the pile of finished papers to the left was bigger than the pile of unfinished ones to the right. Just a little more.

She was regaining her focus once again until she heard hurried little steps coming down the corridor towards her office, then right behind another pair of steps following the first ones. Hm?

Before she could even consider who was it, her door slammed opened and a little figure walked in with a piece of paper in hand.

“Daddy! Look!” The little girl ran towards the desk in the other side of the room.

“M-Mei! How? Why are you here?” Kronii couldn’t hide the confusion all over her face as her daughter walked around the desk and jumped into her arms. She was pleased but also very much intrigued to see her daughter so early in the morning, if she ever got a visit from her, it was usually after lunch and with a previous notice from one of her wives.

Which means you came here without permission.

The girl was burying her face in to the crook of her neck as she sat on her lap, Kronii wrapped her arms around her on reflex, securing her.

“Lord Warden, m-my apologies. I-I would´ve notified Lady Mei´s arrival but she came sprinting towards the office the moment she warped into the main hall.” The maid Kronie that had followed her daughter bowed her head and apologized.

“It´s fine. Im usually notified beforehand if my daughter is to make a visit during the day.” Kronii said while lowering her head so she could gaze inquisitively into Mei´s eyes. The little girl feigned ignorance and averted her gaze towards the stack of papers on the table, suddenly becoming very interested on them. Kronii let out a sigh and turned her head towards the maid.

“I´ll take it from here. Thank you. You may leave.” The maid bowed and left the room, closing the door behind her, the moment it happened the girl buried her face even deeper into the warden´s neck. You know what you did huh?

“Mei.” Kronii calmy said, but got no response. “Mei.” She repeated. Her tone completely monotone. She wasn’t angry, she didn’t think she could ever be angry at her own child but, rules were rules, and Mumei had made very clear that they needed to be followed.

She was going to repeat the name a third time but felt warm liquid wet her skin over her collarbones. Huh?

“….Don´t be mad.” The little girl softly said while she kept on pressing her face into the warden as hard as she could. I could never be mad.

“Mei, Im not angry.” Kronii said gently and she rubbed her small back. “Would you look at me, love?”

After a couple of second´s, the girl pulled back slowly and looked at blue haired woman, her own eyes were red and filled with unshed tears. Kronii´s heart clenched at the sight.

“You…are not?” Mei shyly asked as held unto the paper in her hands. Kronii looked at it and returned her gaze towards her daughter, she cupped gently cupped her cheeks with both her hands and softly wiped the tears using her thumbs, once she was done, she leaned in and kissed her daughter forehead before looking at her once more.

“I could never be angry at you, my little fer-de-lance.” She smiled while reassuring her daughter. Said reassurance only causing her daughter to cry even harder. W-why? Is she that scared of me? Does she not believe me?

“Hey, hey, Mei. What’s wrong dear, I swear im not mad.” Kronii was starting to panic, as much as she knew how a parent should act in this situation, she was pretty bad at putting what she had learned into practice. It was much easier when she was a baby and I could lull her to sleep. Oh. That´s it. Kronii thought, and hugged her daughter once more and slowly started to bounce one of her knees as she kept her pressed into her chest, she also began humming one of the songs Mumei had composed long ago.

After a couple of minutes, her daughter stopped crying and pushed herself off her father.

“Im sorry Mei, I didn’t mean to scare you.” Kronii pleaded, she didn’t recognize how soft her voice sounded.

“You…didn’t scare me” Oh. That’s good.

“Then?” Kronii started wiping the wet streaks in Mei´s face with her shirt´s sleeve.

“I…was just happy…that you weren’t mad…for me coming here.” I see.

“Of course. You know I always enjoy having you here while I work.” Kronii patted her small hear. “I just –“ She was cut off by the sound of a phone ringing and a holographic display appearing in front of her desk, it read ´Mumei’ with a feather emoticon next to it. She tapped the ‘answer´ icon and an image of a very worried Mumei came into view, Fauna could be seen behind her, they were seated in the living room sofa.

“Kronii! Have you seen Mei?! Is she there? I was helping Fauna take bath a-and when we came out, I couldn’t find her, and Fauna found a note that said she was going to visit you. Is she there? O-or d-did she warped incorrectly, I told her to never do that without supervision, I-“ The guardian was talking very fast, only managing to stop and let her wife answer after she felt Fauna´s hand on her shoulder helping her calm down.

“She´s with me. She arrived a couple of minutes ago. Look.” Kronii moved the display a little to the left so the camera could show the little brown-haired girl sitting in Kronii´s lap.

A loud sigh of relief could be heard from both women in the screen.

“See? I told you she had arrived safely.” Fauna said while kissing Mumei´s cheek.

“I-I know, I just got worried, but im glad that she at least left us a not-“ Mumei paused while she studied her daughter´s face, noticing her puffy red eyes and nose. Her gaze moved to the side so she could look directly at the warden, a red hue could be seen in the middle of her brown eyes.

“Kronii, you mind explaining?” A shiver passed through Kronii´s spine at the sound of her wife´s cold voice. Even if she didn’t precisely say it, she got the message perfectly.

 ‘You made my daughter cry?’

 She gulped and spoke.

“I-It was a misunderstanding. She…she thought I was mad at her for coming here. W-which I-im not obviously, I would never be. But-but she´s fine now, don’t worry. Right Mei?” Really, using your own child to shield yourself from your wife? She felt ashamed by doing that but Mumei had the ability to make the fearsome warden of time ramble and stutter with a single cold look.

“Im fine, Mommy…I was just happy Daddy wanted me to stay here with them.” Mei cheerfully smiled, immediately making Mumei´s face relax and smile back.

“Ohhh. Im happy to hear that love, now be good okay?”

“Yes!” Mei nodded her head a little too quickly.

“Okay! Well, see you both at lunch then! I´ll make your favorite today, take care now, I love you both!” The guardian waved at the camera and ended the call, making the screen disappear. Kronii let out a long breath she didn’t know she was holding, even after so many hundreds of years her wife still could make Kronii flinch with just the tone of her voice.

She turned around and faced her daughter and pointed at the now wet and wrinkled paper in her small hands.

“Oh no!!” The little girl exclaimed as she tried to hurriedly open the piece of paper, accidentally ripping a part of it in the process. She froze and turned to look at her father, new tears starting to form in her deep blue eyes. Oh no. Kronii panicked and touched the paper with a single finger, immediately the torn off part was back in its place and it now was quickly straitening itself out. Mei eyes glowed it surprise at the sight happening in front of her.

“There.” Kronii smiled. It´s fixed, please don’t cry anymore, love. She was so anxious that didn’t even notice what was drawn in it.

“You made time go back!” ‘Turned back time’ Kronii wanted to correct. But yes, it was the only way of properly fixing it.

“Here! I made this for you!” Mei had a huge grin on her face as she gave Kronii the drawing. The warden was caught off guard, she didn’t even stop to consider what was the purpose for her daughter´s early visit. She gently grabbed the piece of paper and identified four people standing in it. Mumei and Fauna were right next to each other, Mei was in Mumei´s arms and Kronii had their arms on their shoulders from behind. The cottage could be seen in the background and weird looking brow rectangle with 2 green dots in the middle, she could only assume it was ‘Friend’. They were arrows pointing at each member of the family with a name written next to it, Daddy for Kronii, Mommy for Mumei and Fauna, and an arrow pointing at Fauna´s pregnant belly saying ‘little sis’. Kronii smiled warmly, it was a very good drawing, even for a kid it was pretty well detailed. She gave Mei a big kiss on each cheek and grinned. What did I even do to deserve this.

“Thank you for this my love, I will treasure it forever.” She gave her another peck on the forehead and spoke again. “How about we go look for a frame to put this beautiful drawing in? I want to keep it on my desk while I work.”

Her daughter eyes light up. “Ohh! An adventure!!” She cheerfully said and jumped down from Kronii´s lap and made her way towards the door. Kronii only chuckled and followed close behind.

 -----

Kronii was now resting next to Fauna in their living room sofa, it was early afternoon. She spent all morning walking and talking to Mei that she completely forgot about work. Then they got a call from Mumei that lunch was ready and they should get home quickly before it went cold. Now as she sat next to her pregnant wife, she was thinking on how to organize her day in regards to the errands she had to run. Hmm. I will deal with everyone I have to see on one fell swoop while im outside during the morning, then after lunch ill finish today´s and tomorrow´s repor-

“You are doing it again, Love.” Fauna said as she tapped Kronii´s nose with a finger.

“You noticed huh? Sorry. I was just organizing my thoughts in regards to work.”

“Hmm? So work is more important than focusing on little old me?” Fauna faked a sad expression.

“You know that will never be the case, you cheeky Kirin” Now Fauna exaggerated a shocked reaction.

“Ah! This poor heart of mine, how could you call me that~”

Both laughed and stared at each other warmly.

“I love you.” Kronii whispered, slowly leaning in seeking her wife´s lips.

“Is that so?” Fauna answered just as softly. “Prove it then” She leaned in as well and united their lips, the kiss was the type they had shared many times before, slow and gentle, making sure their feelings were being showed in how they mouths moved together, how their tongues dance with each other.

“Ewwww.” They both pulled back at the sound of their daughter behind the couch, she was dressed with a little white jacket and blue jeans.

“At least wait until we are out of the house huh?” Mumei teased as she opened the front door. Kronii stood up as to ‘play it cool’ , to what they were doing, feeling embarrassed that Mei had seen them so immersed in their kiss. She cleared her throat and spoke.

“Make sure you give us a call once you get there” She then turned to look at her daughter “and you my little viper, keep your jacket on when you are outside, it may be warm here in your mother´s forest but its winter where your aunt lives, you understand?”

Mei nodded and Kronii crouched down so she could give her a hug. She then got up and went to give Mumei a quick kiss in the lips.

“Oh? Just a little kiss for me?” Mumei leaned in a kissed Kronii again.

“Ew, I had to see that two times in a row.” Mei said as she walked towards Fauna, giving her a hug very gently as to not accidentally bump her stomach. Kronii looked away embarrassed again and Mumei laughed.

“Be safe now and listen to your mother, okay darling?” Fauna said while tucking a lock of her behind Mei´s ear.

“Yes, mommy, I promise” The little girl got down from the couch and walked out of the door, and just as Mumei was about to close the door, she peaked her head in and said to Kronii “By the way, ill get my kisses tonight when we return.” She playfully winked and closed the door, leaving the warden with a somewhat shocked expression in her face. This owl…

“Love?”

“Yes?” Kronii turned to face Fauna.

“Could you help me get to bed? My legs feel rather tired today.” Fauna smiled innocently while saying that. But Kronii knew her well, she was obviously faking it. She knew Fauna was strong, even during her pregnancy she could walk just fine but chose not to most of time. Either way, Kronii obeyed and walked towards the couch, swiftly and effortlessly picking her wife up and carrying her towards their bedroom, gently lying her at the side of the bed.

“You just wanted me to carry you, didn’t you?” The answer was obvious, but she still tried to tease her wife a bit.

“Of course I wanted that, I love the feeling of your muscular arms around me~” Kronii blushed at the comment. “Speaking of which, I think they have gotten a little bit bigger, did you change your routine?” She noticed that?

“Yes, I added a little more weight when I exercise.”

Fauna only hummed as she looked all over Kronii´s body, even though she was dressed with a simple t-shirt and sweats, she still felt naked under her wife´s gaze.

“Enjoying the view?” She said, trying to regain control of the situation she was suddenly in.

“Yes, very much actually.” Fauna´s eyes turned from soft to hungry. “Take your shirt off.”

Kronii was surprised at the sudden petition and could only repeat the question. “Take my shirt off?”

“Yes, am I not allowed to look at my handsome wife´s body?”

“O-of course you can.” She´s quite direct today. She grabbed the helm of her shirt and pulled it off, revealing her naked torso. Even though she was quite satisfied with her physique, the suddenness of the situation made her feel a little self-conscious.

Fauna bit her lower lip. “Look at you, I can see each line of muscle, each scar…you really are perfect.” The Kirin’s voice was now low and lustful. What´s with you out of nowhere.

Kronii gulped and tried to pretend as if her face was not completely red, she stood awkwardly at the side of the bed, letting her wife eyes roam her nude upper body. Her eyes widened when she saw gently lower the straps of her dress, letting her breasts free from their confinement. They had grown bigger and fuller due to the pregnancy, Kronii couldn’t help but lick her lips, the urge to wrap her lips on those swollen buds made her heart skip a beat. Fauna slowly opened her legs and raised her knees, Kronii could see the dress fall from her sides to reveal her thighs and naked center.

Fauna had mentioned how she felt a little strange on how her body was changing, but to Kronii she looked even more perfect, her round breasts, her hips were wider now, her thigs a bit fuller, she let her hair grow even longer, and the warden even though her smile looked ten times more pretty. Seeing the keeper of nature pregnant was like watching an angel in her truest form, and knowing she had been responsible turned her on beyond any fantasy that she could ever had.

She felt herself harden beneath the fabric of her sweats, but didn’t make a move cover herself, Fauna had said she wanted to look at her, and she would let her see all of her. She would let her see how much she desired her even like this, even if she doubted herself and how attractive she looked, Kronii would let her see the raw need she had for her in how her length strained against the fabric of her pants.

Fauna noticed the warden slowly growing and then let her eyes wonder to her abs, arms and then breasts. Each second that passed she could feel herself getting more wet, she began gently massaging her breasts and she continued to devour her wife with her eyes. Kronii knew Fauna was more sensitive there, even sometimes helped her in massaging her breasts, the excess liquid they now carried made her uncomfortable if she didn’t let out a bit from time to time.

Both of their breaths began to grow more ragged, more uneven as they looked at each other, Kronii could see clearly how Fauna was pleasuring herself, gently teasing her nipples while dragging finger between her folds. Please let me. Kronii wanted to yell, but she wouldn’t move until told otherwise.

“Take your pants off.” Fauna said, lightly out of breath. “Let me see you.”

The warden obeyed once more, she immediately removed her sweats, finally letting her erection free. She could hear her wife gulp as she looked directly at her length. A little bit of pre cum could be seen at the tip. Fuck. Already? Even completely exposed she didn’t move, she just stayed still so her wife could use the sight of her body to pleasure herself. And pleasure herself she did, she could hear small moans leaving her mouth, the way her finger teased and pulled gently at her nipples making her leak a little, she could hear how wet she was from the sound of a finger entering her heated core.

The image of Fauna lying in bed, half naked and directly looking at her while playing with herself was surreal, she felt like she could cum from just looking at her, she felt her cock throb. The Kirin took noticed and licked her lips.

“Come closer, let me taste you.” She said with half hooded eyes and laborated breathing.

Kronii stepped closer to her until the tip of her length was touching Fauna´s lips. Shit. It´s been a while. She felt her abs clench when Fauna took her into her mouth, she felt how desperate she was with the way she was lapping her tongue around her shaft and how she bobbed her head while still touching herself. She wanted quick release and the warden knew it, it had been a while for both, and they could only play with one another while taking a bath or the few times Kronii didn’t have work or when Fauna felt well enough to engage in such activities. For the main part, Mumei was the one who took care of Fauna´s needs and that was okay, it worked, and kept her wives happy and satisfied. But as calm and collected as she was, she could only bear so long, and it had been quite a long time since she felt her wife´s touch.

“Fuck…Fauna.” It had been a couple of minutes at best, but it just felt too good for her. “S-slow down.” Hearing the warden´s pleading voice only made Fauna bob her head even faster, she could taste her wife leaking into her mouth and she wanted more, she couldn´t get enough of her sweet and salty flavor.

D-Damn. Kronii was biting her bottom lip so hard she could taste her own blood, she was focusing as much as she could as to not spill early into her wife´s mouth, her mind was barely hanging on, the need to grab Fauna´s antlers and use them as leverage to thrust into her warm mouth was growing unbearable, but her protective instinct to be gentle with her wife was keeping her feral thoughts on a leash.

Kronii felt her control starting to slip and the heat between her legs rise even higher.

“F-Fauna…Im gonna-“ She spoke through clenched teeth.

But Fauna simply retreated and pulled her out of her mouth, leaving the warden´s length, wet and throbbing, a couple of more seconds, a couple more licks and she would´ve cummed.

“W-what?” Kronii tried hiding the frustration in her voice as much as she could. Fauna noticed and reached her arms towards the side, inviting Kronii closer. She cupped her cheeks and kissed her deeply, making sure it was slow and gentle as to calm the warden down from the edge she was on.

“Kronii…” Fauna mewled into her mouth.

“What do you need baby, tell me.” Fauna moaned at her wife´s deep voice, she loved how soft and tender Kronii had become since they planned starting a family.

“I need you inside.” Fauna kissed Kronii´s jaw. “Please.” Kronii pulled back so she could look directly at her wife´s eyes.

They had stablished boundaries during her pregnancy, one of them was that after the fourth month they wouldn’t have sex as to not hurt Fauna in any way, when it came to sex with Kronii at least. They would still help one another with their hands, but nothing after that, they did the same with Mumei and now the warden did the same with Fauna, but the Kirin was in her 8^th month of pregnancy and seemed like she couldn’t hold on anymore.

“Fauna…you know the rules.” Kronii said, trying to silence the voice inside her head telling her to take Fauna right there and then.

“I know…but we can still do it you know…it won’t hurt the baby or me.” Kronii felt a hand wrapping around her shaft and slowly stroking her.

“Fauna…” Her self-control was starting to slip.

“We know it´s safe…you just have to be gentle…” Fauna rubbed just below the tip of the warden´s cock, exactly where she knew she was most sensitive.

Fuck. “You…are not playing fair, you know?” Kronii´s legs almost gave out at the feeling.

“I know…But I need you…I really do.” She brought her face forward and kissed Kronii again. “Just this once, let me feel you…please?” She kissed her again as she stroked her wife´s shaft even faster. “We are almost there are we not? Just for a bit…so we can come together.” As much as Kronii was proud of her own self-control, she had gone past its limit. The way Fauna touched her, the neediness in her voice, how sweet and full of emotion she was being kissed, it was too much.

Kronii pulled back and climbed into the bed and sat on her knees in between Fauna´s legs, rubbing herself along Fauna´s slit, making sure to touch her clit as she moved. Fauna moaned at the stimulation, her insides clenching around air, tears were forming at the side of her amber eyes.

“P-Please Kronii…Ah…I need you…please…im almost there.” Fauna´s voice was loud, and the warden was glad they still had a couple of hours before Mumei and Mei came back from Bae´s house.

“Just…relax.” Kronii guided her tip into the warm entrance, the feeling instantly making her feel like she could cum that instant. “Fuck…you are dripping.” She pushed herself in, slowly and gently, her shaft finally feeling the embrace of her wife´s inside after four months.

“Fuck!” Fauna cursed, the mere fact that the keeper actually said that was a testament on how much she had missed the feeling of having the woman she loved inside of her.

“Relax…please.” Kronii´s entire body was stiff at how much she was flexing her muscles as to keep herself from wildly thrusting into the woman below her.

“Kronii!...Please…im so close.” Fauna begged, her antlers twitching from the pleasure.

“I-I know…im going to start moving now…” She leaned forward and planted her hands at each side from Fauna´s head, keeping her body from collapsing on top of her. “…I won’t be able to hold…for long…so just let yourself feel.” Sweat was covering Kronii back as she pushed a couple of more inches inside.

“Hurry…give me all of it.” Fauna cupped Kronii´s face.

“No…only half.” Kronii said as she pulled her hips back and pushed forward, only letting half her length inside.

“Ah…why?...please all of it.” Fauna begged as tears of pleasure left her eyes.

“No!” Kronii growled. “I won’t risk hurting you and that’s final, just take what I give you.” The warden´s eyes flared as her pupils turned from the usual circle to a vertical line like that of a snake. Fauna could only moan as she felt overwhelmed at the long and gentle strokes her wife was giving her, her previously discarded peak was approaching once more and quickly.

“Fuck.” Kronii´s could feel herself losing control, she could see scales forming at the back of her hands, the pleasure was too much for her to bear after so long, she needed something to ground herself and keep herself sane. So, she leaned in as much as she could without hurting Fauna below her weight and moved her face sideways, giving Fauna free access to her neck. “Please, Fauna.” She begged between grunts. Her wife even in her lust induced daze understood what Kronii wanted. She leaned in and bit her wife´s neck hard enough to draw blood, she held for a couple of seconds and then did the same in another spot. The pain and intimacy of that act was enough of Kronii to feel herself regaining control, her thrusts becoming more tame but still strong enough to make Fauna squirm below her.

“Kronii…im…” Fauna kissed Kronii as her orgasm took her, her walls clenching around the warden as months of pent-up desire were being washed off her body. Not long after she felt the woman in top of her moan into the kiss and her cock throbbed between her tight walls, followed by that warm feeling of her release being pumped into her, it had been so long that she felt another orgasm approach even before her previous one left. She cried and moaned as the pleasure overtook her once more, feeling herself clench around her wife´s cock as to take everything she had to give.

After a couple of minutes of kissing and gentle caresses as they came down from their high and Kronii let her body drop to the side, completely spent.

“How do you feel? Are you okay?” Kronii said between breaths.

Fauna turned her head and looked at her fondly. “I feel perfect. Thank you love. I missed you.”

Kronii´s gaze softened. “I missed you too…and…im sorry. I didn’t mean to shout at you, I just didn’t want to hurt you.”

Fauna cupped Kronii´s face with her left hand. “I know, thank you. It makes me feel safe knowing you always keep things under control.”

“…control I almost lost in the middle of it.”

“I know…but that’s why we have each other, we keep each other safe and….sane.” Fauna chuckled.

“Yeah.” Kronii smiled and enjoyed the peace of the afterglow of sex always brought.

They stayed in bed until dinner time, Kronii asked for it to be brought to their cottage. She didn’t have time to cook since she spent all the remaining time before 7 pm helping Fauna bath and massaging any sore spots she had.

After dinner, she stayed in bed reading while Fauna slept. At around 11 pm she heard the sound of the main door opening and closing, a single pair of steps walking through the corridor until it stopped at her daughter´s room, a couple of minutes later, Mumei entered the room.

“Hi! Im back.” She whispered. “Mei is already sleeping; she had a lot of fun today.” The guardian softly smiled as Kronii got up to greet her with a kiss.

“Im glad you both had a good day.” The warden said, but noticed how Mumei eyes turned form lovingly calm to lustful in an instant, and her small hand grabbed Kronii´s length through her pants.

“Well…I need to take a shower now. Would you mind helping me?” Oh…right. I forgot what she said before leaving.

“O-Of course.” Kronii gulped, already feeling her body heat up.

“Good, let´s go then.” Mumei grabbed Kronii´s hand and dragged her towards the other chamber inside their room.

A couple of minutes later, Fauna awoke from the sound of soft moans coming from inside the bathroom, to which she only laughed and went back to sleep.

-----

Kronii awoke feeling her muscles a bit sore but satisfied, despite all the exercise she had done the day before she slept really well, courtesy of her wives. She gently got out of bed and went to their walk-in closet to pick something to wear for the day, she noticed a turtle neck t shirt had already been picked and left hanging on top of the mirror. Maybe Mumei wants to wash it later?

She decided to put a white button up shirt and some black pants, she rolled up her sleeves and left the room. She didn’t bother eating breakfast, she could eat later. Im going to be outside all morning anyway.

Her first stop was at Kaela´s workshop, the blacksmith greeted her and immediately shifted her gaze to the side. Hm?

She received Kronii´s swords and told her she should have them ready by tomorrow at afternoon, the blonde girl said all of that without looking directly at Kronii´s eyes.

She´s probably in a bad mood. She thought as she stepped out of the workshop.

Ok where to now.

She warped over to the front of the adventurer’s guild. Shortly after a young man came out to greet her.

“Good morning! Always good to see you Lord War-“ The blue haired adventurer coughed as he looked away.

Hm?

“H-here are t-this week’s reports, Ma’am.”

Kronii grabbed the files and raised an eyebrow. The hell is wrong with this kid. She grabbed open the files and gave them a look. Everything seems in order.

“Thanks. I will inform you if I need anything.” Kronii said with her usual dead pan voice, to which the young man nodded quickly and went back inside in a hurry.

Im doing good time, one last stop and I can go back to the office. Hmm. I might even finish early if I hurry. She smiled to herself and warped to the inside of big and old library, the preferred space of a certain archiver.

“Oh. Lord Warden, what a surprise.” She heard a voice greet her from behind.

“No need for formalities Shiori, Kronii is fine.” She turned around and spoke. “Any luck with the scroll´s analysis?”

“Oh, yes! Here.” She walked towards one of the many desks filled with papers and grabbed an old looking scroll and a piece of paper.

“The scroll is from 800 years ago; it can be used to cast a protective spell on a person or bless an object. I wrote everything needed for both processes in here.” She handed Kronii the scroll and the sole piece of paper.

“Good. Thank you. I will send you that book you wanted as a bonus payment for how quickly you did this.”

“Much appreciated.” The girl said with her usual innocent but secretive smile. Her eyes then glowed yellow and she spoke with a fake formal tone. “And of course, is good to see that Lady Keeper and Miss Guardian are as lively as ever.” The white and black haired girl teased her.

What? Kronii stood there confused for a couple of seconds before everything started coming into place, the weird looks she got, how the people she visited avoided looking at her and now Shiori openly teasing her. She raised a hand towards her own exposed neck and felt it sting a little, she turned around to look at her reflection on one of the mirrors place on the stone pillars. Red and purple marks could be seen all over her neck, all the way from below her chin to where her shirt covered her chest.

She immediately felt a blush appear on her face. That turtleneck was for me! Mumei must have put it there before we went to sleep…dammit you sneaky owl you knew what you did to me last night…ah… and Fauna too. Agh, this is the worst.

She turned around completely embarrassed and loudly said. “Not a word. Or I will age you a 1000 years!” As much as she tried to sound commanding, her own shaking voice betrayed her.

The young girl only laughed and said “Of course, I wouldn’t dream of it ~ “

Dammit, how am I going to face Kaela tomorrow. Ugh. I´ll just send a Kroniie to do that. The warden thought and warped away.

Chapter Text

Kronii has never been one to feel fear, ever since she appeared nothing has truly frightened her. She had to face many horrors and impossible odds throughout her extremely long life, but even in the face of all of that she remained strong and fulfilled her duty.

But right now, she could not focus, her hands were shaking like never before, she couldn’t even keep her heart beating normally, but she had to keep her calm act together for the sake of the person next to her.

All started earlier that night when she heard someone next to her talking and a hand grabbing her forearm very tightly, even causing her to feel pain. She opened her eyes and sat on the bed, feeling a bit dazed from suddenly being awoken. After a second, she turned to her left and saw Fauna with a worried expression talking to her, Mumei was by her side already.

“I think my water just broke.” The words her wife said made her face go pale, worry starting building inside of her chest, making it feel tight, her heart began to speed up. She looked down and saw the sheets were wet, the realization now sinking in even deeper.

“Mumei, call your friends, now!” Kronii ordered and got out of bed, walking towards their closet and grabbing a cape she could wrap around Fauna, while Mumei got on the phone.

She was calling some people she met a very long time ago when she was still wandering around earth aimlessly, she wasn’t sure what they were, but they were a married couple and knew very old magic, and most importantly Mumei trusted them. Trusted them enough to let them help when Mei was born, Kronii was very much against some strangers helping during her daughter´s birth. But they proved themselves trustworthy when they helped perform the procedure perfectly and painlessly, somehow.

When Kronii finished slowly moving Fauna to the edge of the bed and wrapping the dark blue cape around her, Mumei spoke.

“Kronii, they are still at the same place as last time, go.”

Kronii gave her wife a nod and turned to look at Fauna, giving her a small reassuring smile.

“Grab unto me love, im going to carry you.” Fauna wrapped her arms around Kronii´s neck as she lifted her from the bed in a princess carry. Once she felt her secure around her, she stopped time and immediately warped to the house were the old couple lived and unfroze time.

The couple were a bit surprised at the sudden apparition but they were no stranger to the warden’s power.

“Im here. Where?” Kronii almost growled, her nerves were beginning to get to her, the mere idea of something happening to Fauna and the baby was enough to make a discarded emotion stir from deep inside of her, an emotion she had not felt since almost 3 years ago, when Mei was born.

“Follow me, into this room.” They walked from the living room to a very well-lit room, magic orbs of lights appeared and began hovering over a big bed. “Place her here.” Kronii walked towards the bed and gently placed Fauna in the middle of it and grabbed her hand.

“Everything will be fine, they will take care of it, I won’t let anything bad happen to the both of you, I promise.” Kronii gently cupped her wife’s face.

“I know. I trust you.” Fauna gave her a nervous smile; it was obvious she was nervous but was putting on a strong façade. Dammit. You always do that.

Kronii got up from the bed and moved back, letting the couple help Fauna get ready for labor and set up their equipment. The warden didn’t understand half of the trinkets the old sorcerers had brought into the room, but she didn’t sense any bad or harmful aura coming from them so she didn’t interject.

After around 20 minutes Mumei entered the room wearing casual clothes, she approached Kronii.

“How is she?” She whispered.

“Fine. That old witch said contractions have just started but she made it so Fauna can’t feel any pain.”

“Okay…also, don’t call her that.”

“Is that what you are worried about? How I call her?” Kronii said, her voice strained.

“No, no…sorry…I’m just…im nervous.”

Of course you are. Kronii sighed, realizing she was getting too worked up.

“Come here.”  She hugged Mumei and gave Fauna a smile, she had been watching the entire interaction between them. “Mei?”

“I left her with Bae, she was still half sleep when I took her there so she got a little scared when I was about to warp, but Irys helped her calm down. She should be fine.”

“Good. That’s good.” Kronii felt like a bit of weight had been lifted from her shoulders, but that foreign feeling still had a grip on her heart.

“It would be best if you waited outside, the delivery will take approximately an hour. We will begin now.” An old voice said.

No way in hell.

“Im staying right here.” Kronii glared. “Im not leaving this room.” She crossed her arms. I obeyed and left last time because I didn’t know what do to. I know better now.  I won’t let Fauna be alone too during this.

Mumei grabbed her arm. “Love, let’s let them do their job okay?”

Why do you trust them this much?

“What they did with me, they will do with Fauna, she will be okay.” Kronii turned to look at the sorcerers again.

“Why can´t I stay and watch?” Kronii questioned, her irritation was now visible on her face. “Mumei already told me you cast spells during it, what´s there to hide?” She didn’t feel comfortable or at peace leaving one of the people she loved the most alone during such important and vulnerable event.

“Lord Warden please understand, you and your wife are very powerful beings, very specific and taxing spells need to be cast to ensure the safety of Lady Keeper and the baby.”

What kind of spells?

“Explain.” Kronii said, her voice deep and serious.

The old woman looked at Fauna and explained. “As you know your child will share some of your innate traits, these spells make sure they stay suppressed during the whole process of delivery, unfortunately because of the secret nature in which these spells were created they must be at all times only heard by the person casting it and the person receiving it. Any other witness may cause instability.”

Convenient. Kronii thought, but in reality, it made perfect sense, she just didn’t want to admit it. Even though Mumei and Mei had come out perfectly healthy afterwards, the warden didn’t like having to rely on someone else, especially when it involved her wives.

“I can cover my ears.” She knew it was childish but didn’t care.

“Kronii…please” Fauna weakly said from the bed. “I will be fine.” Her gentle and nervous smile were more than Kronii could handle.

Her resolve instantly wavered under that smile and soft voice. Dammit, I look like a kid making such a fuss. She realized all eyes were on her. Im even delaying this, just because Fauna cant feel pain doesn’t mean she is ok.

“Fine.” She relented and left the room, Mumei following closely behind whispering ‘sorry’ to her old friends.

Once in the living room, Kronii walked hurriedly towards the door and opened it, Mumei was confused until she saw the warden summon Boros.

“Anything dares come close to this house, kill it.” Boros small eyes widened, but nodded and grew in size enough to cover the main door. Kronii closed the door, and let out a frustrated sigh. I can’t even bring any Kroniies here, since this place is supposed to be a secret. Ugh…what a pain.

“That may be a bit much don’t you think?” Mumei tried lightening the mood, she still felt worried, but felt a dangerous aura coming from her wife.

“No. Hell, its no even enough. Summon Hootsie, make it watch the surroundings from the air.” Kronii said while pacing around the house. “I don’t understand why I can’t bring any more people here; they won’t even be in the house.” Mumei watched as Kronii continued walking around the living room, trying to keep herself in motion as to not let her wife see her shaking hands, but of course Mumei could tell.

“Kronii, come sit with me.”

“Im fine just like this.” She kept on walking while looking at the floor, thoughts were rushing through her mind. I know no one would try to hurt us, but still. What if…ugh. What if something happens to Fauna…and Im not even allowed in. I can just enhance my vision, I could see their body heat through the walls…but if that counts as witnessing the spells then…fuck…I cant think clearly…I-

“Kronii.” A serious voice pulled her out of her thoughts. “Sit.” Mumei was looking straight at her, her expression unreadable. The warden´s legs move on their own and sat right next to her wife.

“Good.” She said, this time her voice was less kind. “Breath, okay, I can hear how fast and loud your heartbeat is.”

“Im fine. I just need t-“

“Kronii” That tone again.

“Okay…okay.” Kronii tried to breathe deeply a couple of times, but it only fueled her frustration, because she couldn’t calm down. She felt completely annoyed at how out of her control the situation seemed.

“Fauna told me how you were acting when it was me inside that room. You are acting exactly the same as she described.”

So, she told you.

“I…” Words were getting stuck in her throat, she didn’t like this feeling, it was a strange one, it made her feel vulnerable, useless.

“Hey.” Mumei cupped her face. “You can tell me.”

Kronii´s jaw was tense, she didn’t want to admit it, if she did, it was like admitting defeat and she never loses.

Mumei saw the conflict inside her wife eyes and grabbed her shaking hand and rubbed the back of it with her thumb. Tears were threatening to spill out of the warden´s deep blue eyes. Ah....

“Please?” Mumei smiled at her, her gentle brown eyes chipping away at Kronii´s anger.

“Im…” Don’t say it.

“Yes?”

“…” If you look at me like that…

“Hm?” Mumei only continued to smile, there was not hidden pity or hurry in her expression.

“I-Im…” Don’t. “Im…scared.” Her voice sounded so small; she couldn’t believe it actually came from her.

Mumei leaned in and kissed her softly. “Thank you for telling me…and…im scared too you know?”

“I know.”

“Hm? You knew? But I just told you. I thought I was doing a pretty good job at acting like a mature self-assured wife.” Mumei explained, shooting Kronii her playful grin.

“Your feathers…they have been twitching from time to time.” Kronii explained.

“Hmm? Well, that can also mean im happy don’t you think?”

“Happy?”

“Huh? Of course silly, in an hour´s time our daughter will be here.”

Kronii´s eyes widened, but her gaze remained troubled. “But…until then…”

“Until then nothing!” Mumei flicked Kronii´s forehead. “Listen, you silly little snake. I understand how you feel, trust me, I do. That’s my wife too inside that room you know? But we have planned for this, you specially by the way.” Mumei brought Kronii´s hand towards her mouth and kissed it. “Your feelings of worry are valid, I understand, Fauna´s pregnancy has been…tougher than mine, but! That Kirin is as strong as the thickest oak in her forest. She and the baby will be fine, you only have to have faith that things will go well, and they will, okay?”

“I don’t like faith…too uncertain.” Kronii answered.

“Mumei flicked her forehead again.

“Ouch…”

“Stop thinking the worst will happen, because it wont, it if comes to that, you will not let it happen right?”

“Of course” The warden spoke immediately. But…what if I fail?

“You won’t.”

Huh?

“You dummy, we have been together for centuries, you think I wont know what you are thinking?” Mumei grabbed Kronii´s neck and pulled her towards her lap. “Now, you will stay here for the next hour and wait with me. And if you say ‘Im fine’ you don’t get any kisses for a week.”

Kronii could only stay silent and let her wife play with her hair.

After a couple of minutes, Mumei spoke. “I know fear is a sensitive topic for you.” Kronii stiffened for a second and tried to relax. “But im glad that you would tell me exactly how you felt.” Kronii´s heart had begun to calm down the moment her wife fingers started moving through her hair.

“I just not…used to it.”

“I know.”

“Im sorry.”

“You don’t have to apologize for feeling.”

“…”

“I love you Kronii.”

“Thank you.”

“Hm? Don’t thank me for loving you! It sounds like im doing you a favor.”

“…. you kinda are, seeing how far you are out of my league.” Kronii whispered.

Mumei laughed. “There she is, my wife and her compliments.” Kronii chuckled.

“I love you too.”

“I know that very well love. Now how about I sing you something hm? Some cheerful tunes to welcome our new daughter!”

----

An hour passed and Kronii heard the small cries of a baby, making her basically sprint towards the room where Fauna was in, almost breaking the door with the amount of force she used to open it.

She felt her heart skip a beat at the sight of her wife holding a small crying child in her arms, Fauna looked exhausted but was smiling with tears in her eyes. Kronii and Mumei rushed to their wife´s side, carefully leaning in as to watch the new born baby, in no time the three of them were crying and hugging each other, the old couple retreated from the room as to give them privacy.

“I don’t know what I did to deserve this.” Kronii cried as she gently held her new born daughter in her arms.

“She´s beautiful, isn’t she?” Fauna said while gently rubbing the baby´s cheek with the back of her finger.

“Perfect! Just like her father.” Mumei teased as she got even closer to the baby´s face.

“Easy there love, give her some space.” Fauna said as she gently took the baby from Kronii´s arms and held it against her chest once more.

Haha. I knew it. Possessive as always. Kronii chuckled to herself as she watched Fauna´s hand´s sprout little leaves as to cover the baby´s body in her warmth.

“Kronii, the name” Fauna asked as she kissed her daughter’s head. The three of them had agreed the warden would name their kids, but Kronii in return said she would only choose names that shared similarities with Fauna and Mumei respectively. They both were reluctant to it at first, but the warden explained that she wanted their kids names to remind her of them, ‘like little blessings from the two people I love the most’ Kronii said. Both their wives accepted but only after agreeing that their kids would keep the Ouro last name, ‘It´s only fair’ they said.

Kronii looked at the little amber eyes her newborn child had. You got those from your mom. She smiled and said “Cerena.”

“Oh! Sounds refined! Just like Fauna!” The comment making the keeper blush.

“Cerena…I love it.” Fauna said, turning around to give Kronii a kiss. “Thank you darling, you picked a lovely name.” She lowered her gaze once more and looked at her daughter. “Welcome Cerena, my sweet little nymph, there are a lot of people very eager to meet you.”

Kronii smiled, finally feeling like she could properly breathe again, the dark feeling disappearing from her chest.

I´ll keep all of you safe, I promise.

Chapter Text

Kronii´s pov

“You sure you want to wear that?” Kronii asked.

“Hm? Do you not like it?” Fauna did a little spin to examine her dress. “The last time I wore it was before I was pregnant with Cerena.” She looked at her wife. “Doesn’t it suit me anymore?”

“Ah…It does, it does. Well…It may fit you…too well.” Way too well, especially your…chest.

Fauna looked down once again, she was wearing a white sleeveless dress that ended right above her knees. She looked at it and then looked back at Kronii, realizing where her wife was looking, she chuckled.

“I´ll wear a cardigan on top don’t worry.” Fauna said as she gave her wife a kiss on the cheek. “It´s getting cold anyway.” She said and walked towards the closet.

Ah…people are going to look at her anyway, why does it bother me even more than normal now?

Kronii heard little steps coming towards their bedroom.

“Mom!” Mei was standing by the door with her arms crossed.

Fauna turned around. “Oh! Hey love.”

“Mommy says it’s time to leave already.”

“I see, thank you Mei, please tell her im on my way.” Fauna smiled and picked a light brown cardigan. Mei nodded and left the room, walking towards the living room.

“Hey, if…you don’t want to wear it you don’t have to. You look perfect with just the dress anyway.”

Fauna walked in front of Kronii and got close enough she could feel her breath against her skin.

“Hmm?” She got closer until her mouth was right next to Kronii´s ear and her chest was pressing into the warden´s front. “So there´s now problem if I go just like this then” She pressed her body even closer.

“T-There is no problem.” Of course there is.

“Is that so?”

“Y-yes.” No. You look too good, I don’t want anyone else to look at you but me. Kronii thought, her mind getting hazy. What´s wrong with me lately.

“Liar~.” Fauna kissed Kronii´s cheek and moved away from the warden. “Your scales are showing you know.” Fauna cooed as she leaved the room.

Kronii looked at the mirror next to her and saw a couple of white scales were starting to form just below her eyes. Tch. Really? That obvious? Embarrassed with her clear display of possessiveness she left the room too, heading towards the living room to bid farewell to both her wives’ who were currently leaving to have lunch with Calli and Kiara, and then buy some clothes for Mei and Cerena.

Once she got to the living room, the front door was already open and Mumei was already outside. Fauna was still inside and had Cerena in her arms, her small child was wrapped with her favorite blanket and was lightly giggling as the keeper rubbed her belly.

Lovely. Kronii smiled as she walked up to her wife.

“She seems to be in a good mood.”

“She is.” Fauna kissed Cerena´s forehead. “You´ll probably have no trouble with her today.” Kronii gently took her daughter in her arms. She´s so small. So fragile. As much as she loved holding her child, she felt like she didn’t deserve holding something so pure and innocent.

No. Stop. Fauna wouldn’t like me thinking about that. She moved her gaze towards her wife.

“You guys enjoy yourselves, send my regards to Calli and Kiara”

Fauna gave Kronii a quick kiss. “Of course, call me if something happens, okay?”

“Okay, now go, Mumei has waited long enough.” She could see a grumpy Mumei looking at them with a frown and her hands on her hips. Mei was looking at them and doing the exact same pose. Clearly imitating her mom.

“We are going to be late!” Mumei pinched Fauna´s cheek.

“I know, I know, let´s go.” The both of them turned around and waved at Kronii and her daughters.

“We may take a while so no need to wait for us for dinner.”

“Okay!” Kronii and Mei said, then a second later Mumei and Fauna warped away.

Kronii sighed. This is the first time I´ve been alone with the both of them. She ruffled Mei’s hair and walked inside the house. “Come on love, show me that book you were so excited about.”

-----

It was lunch time and the three of them were in the dining hall.  Mei was sitting on her favorite chair right next to the window that showed one of many Fauna´s flower gardens.

Her daughter was enjoying a noodle soup Kronii had cooked, one of the few things she could manage to do without having any trouble or setting the kitchen on fire.

Mumei is usually the one who cooks. She looked down, Cerena was looking at her expectantly. I know, I know. She grabbed the baby bottle that Fauna had prepared and guided the teat so it could gently press against her small lips.

“There you go my little nymph.” She watched as her daughter slowly started sucking the bottle with a content look on her face, the warden softly smiled. “Slowly now.”

Cute. I could look at you for hours.

She began examining the child in her arms, she had Fauna´s amber eyes, they would glow when she was happy or upset. She had a little patch of hair on top of her little head, it was a deep navy-blue like Kronii, she had faint golden lines at the corner of her eyes, like someone had put a little bit of gold makeup around her eyes. Hmm that’s new. It suits you. Kronii thought as removed the already empty bottle from Cerena´s mouth, the little baby already had finished it.

“Huh, you sure were hungry, weren’t you?” She placed the bottle on the table and felt a little hand press against her breast. Hm?...Oh. She let out a soft laugh and gently moved the little hand back with a finger. “Sorry love, you´ll have to ask your mom if you want it from there.”

“Oh? Why? Can’t you just give her some milk?” Mei said, her face genuinely curious, Kronii wanted to laugh at her daughter’s innocence and how blunt she was. Right, we still have not talked about that.

“I can´t. I don’t have any.”

“Why?”

“It´s complicated.”

“I thought you said im smart, I can probably understand.” Her daughter countered. Hmph.

“I know, for almost being 3 years old you are incredible smart, event smarter that some humans.”

“Then? Why can’t you explain it to me.”

I really don’t want to have this conversation.

“Your mothers will tell you once you are older.”

“Why not now?” Ah…you really inherited Mumei´s curiosity.

“Even if you are smart, some things are better to be learned when you reach a certain age.” I must let her know this topic is off-limits for now, if I don’t, she will just go look for a book that explains it. Kronii thought, even though she could quickly explain the reason behind it with no problem and not mention nothing too explicit, she knew her daughter will latch onto the new information and research more about it…and that could lead to a topic she was far too young to know.

“But-“

“Mei” Kronii interrupted her, her voice stern. “Listen to your father, will you?”

Mei looked down embarrassed. “Sorry…”

Kronii´s gaze softened. She gets sad rather easily, doesn’t she?

“No need to apologize, this is just something you will learn in time, don’t worry about it, as I said, you mothers will tell you about that.” Sorry Mumei, Sorry Fauna. The warden basically threw both of them under the bus with that statement. I really don’t want to be the one to give her ‘the talk’.

She cleared her throat and spoke.

“Are you done with your food?”

Mei nodded.

“Good, shall we go outside for a while? The weather is quite nice and warm.” At the same time Cerena smiled and giggled. Did she understood what I said? I hope not. I can barely keep up with one genius kid in this house. “Seems like your sister is in a good mood.” The warden continued.

“mmmkay.” Mei jumped down from her seat. “Is Boros outside? Or is he wandering around the mountains again?”

“He should be in the woods nearby, just shout his name.” Kronii got up and walked towards the door.

“Shouldn’t you put Cerena in its carrier, it should be easier for you to move.”

“No. Its fine.” Kronii held her daughter even closer to her chest. “Don’t worry.” Kronii didn’t like having her daughter in another place that was not her arms when she was in charge of taking care of her. As she opened the door she began thinking on how much more possessive and protective she had become as of late. Is it because our family has grown?

She walked towards a nearby tree and sat in the shade under it.

“How are you feeling?” She asked Cerena. The baby only looked at her with her usual soft expression. “Thought so.” How will your voice sound when you talk? What things will you like? As much as I want to see your grown up, Mumei said we should cherish these moments when you are just like this. We already have a couple of photo albums filled with pictures of you and your sister you know? Kronii started remembering all those silly pictures Mumei and Fauna would take while she slept on the couch with Cerena on top of her, or when Mei would unconsciously manifest her wings as to protect her birthday cake. Speaking of which Mei´s birthday is in one month, hmm…what should I get her.

“Dad look!”

Kronii looked up and saw Mei pointing at Boros. Hm? The big snake now had a little bow wrapped around it’s head.

“Huh. Look at you, you look like a proper guard dog now Boros!” Kronii teased.

If the snake could blush it probably would, but it only widened it´s eyes and shook his head trying to get the bow off its head, to which her older daughter only laughed. Who would´ve thought. The mighty Boros letting a little kid tie a bow around it´s head. She smiled and returned her attention back to Cerena.

Fauna was right, she does look calmer today than other days. She watched as a small hand wrapped around her index finger and stayed there; she could barely feel the pressure around her digit.  Kronii was perplexed with how fragile her child seemed to be. Even your sister Mei was a little heavier and felt sturdier when I used to hold her. She watched as a pair of amber eyes curiously looked at her, like they were looking for something. Do I have something on my face?

They sat there for around 40 minutes, Mei would run around the garden sometimes chasing Boros, some other times she would just start climbing trees. She´s really agile. The warden used to feel uneasiness whenever Mei would jump from one tree branch to another, but after her daughter fell once and sustained close to no damage or felt pain, she stopped worrying so much. Her body is pretty tough, I guess she got that from me. But even when knowing she couldn’t get hurt from jumping around the woods, Kronii still kept an eye on her. You can never be too careful.

By this time Cerena had fallen sleep, soothed by Kronii´s humming and the sound of leaves moving due to the gentle afternoon breeze. I better head inside, I don’t want to risk her getting sick. She got up from the grass. Can you even get sick? You mother literally can’t get sick, and I only get a light fever from time to time if I overwork myself, can that even be considered as getting sick?

“Im heading back inside Mei, you should come with us too.”

“Okay!! Right! I wanted to show you something”

Oh? Kronii chuckled. You always have something to show me.

“Sure, lets head inside first.”

Both of them walked inside, Cerena was deep sleep, once she closed her eyes no amount of noise would wake her up. It´s like she recharging.

“Follow me!” May began marching towards her room.

“Hold it right there little viper. Go wash your hands and face first, and also your shoes are still on.” Don’t want to anger your mother by getting dirt inside the house again.

Mei nodded and obeyed, quickly removing her little boots and washing herself in the guest bathroom. Once she was done, she guided Kronii towards her bedroom and made her sit on the bed, the warden gently laid her sleeping child in the middle of it and surrounded her with pillows.

“Look, I found this inside one of those old books you have in your room.” Mei excitedly said as she handed her an old brown feather.

“I-It´s your mother´s…” I remember when she gave me this.

“Yup, thought so. Was it a present?”

“Something like that. It was…around 70 years ago when I bought that book and she heard me complain about how I would forget what page I had left it at.” She fondly caressed the feather with her thumb. “She plucked this feather from the top of her head.” Kronii poked the top of Mei´s head as she spoke.

“Didn’t it hurt?” Mei questioned.

“Your mother says it only stung for a bit, but a couple of seconds later another feather appeared to replace the one she had lost.” Kronii ruffled her daughter hair.

“Dad.” Mei´s turned her head as to look at her sleeping sister.

“Yes?”

“Do you think well get along?”

“Are you worried about that?” Kronii had sensed her daughter´s anxiety sometimes when she would hug her sister or try to speak to her, even though the younger one was barely one month old and obviously couldn’t answer.

“mhm.” Mei shyly nodded.

“Don’t be, I know you will get along just fine.”

“How are you so sure?” Mei seemed nervous; her fingers were fidgeting in her lap.

“Because you´ve got your mothers heart.” Kronii poked her daughter chest. “You are kind and brave, you do things out of kindness and are overly friendly.” Kronii laughed. “I´ve seen you try to befriend every single animal inside your mother´s forest, certainly more than I ever have.”

“But…animals are one thing you know…” She lowered her gaze.

“I know, my point was that you have a certain charm that I doubt your sister would be able to ignore.” Kronii paused “Also I have a feeling she´s going to follow you around once she learns how to walk.” The warden tucked a lock of hair behind her daughter´s ear. “Speaking of which, once that happens, I need you to promise me something.”

“Promise…you something?”

“Yes, until your sister grows strong enough to protect herself, I need you to look after her.”

Mei gave Kronii a puzzled look. “Hm? But…wont she be as strong as me in a couple of years?”

“You see, your sister seems different from you.” Kronii looked over to the baby sleeping peacefully.

“How?”

“When I hold your sister her…body feels…more fragile, different from yours. Also, I don’t sense my serpent-like scent from her as strongly as I do from you, she´s also smaller in size and weighs less.” Kronii rubbed her chin. “Nothing out of the ordinary for a baby, it´s just an observation.”

“So…she´s more like mommy Fau?”

“Yes, like her. Still I do feel a quite a bit of my aura from inside her, so she still got some traits from me, they are probably nothing physical.”

“I don’t understand.”

Kronii gently cupped her daughter’s cheek. “What I mean is, her ‘strength’ is most likely power related instead having to do with her body.”

“So…Cere is gonna stop time and stuff?”

“No, I don’t think so. She probably is going to have your mother´s magic and mine.”

“You have magic?!! I´ve never seen you used it!”

Kronii let out a soft laugh. “I do have magic, but I don’t use it, I have no need for it.” She flexed her arm. “This body is more than enough to deal with anything.”

Mei stuck her tongue out. “Showoff.” She pouted. “I´ll be as stronger than you once I grow up!”

“I bet you will haha.” You´ll be better too. “But yeah, I can use magic, I can make people stop moving if I look at them, if I get angry enough, I can turn them into stone.” Kronii closed her eyes. “Hmm but I don’t know if your sister will be able to do that, she doesn’t have my eyes, I guess we’ll see.”

“Wait, you can turn people into stone??” Mei´s eyes were completely wide.

“Yes, but I can’t remember the last time I did that.” She continued. “In regards of your mother´s magic, I guess healing, plant manipulation and such.”

“Ohhhh. That sounds cool.”

“It does. So yeah, as I said, those kinds of abilities will take time to master, far longer than yours. So until then you must look out for her, there will be times when your mothers and me will be busy or away, so I need to know I can trust you to keep her safe.”

“O-of course I will!!” She immediately answered, her voice high-pitched. “I promise! I will get super strong and keep her safe! I promise dad!”

Kronii smiled and kissed her daughter’s cheek. “I know you will, and thank you…now…”

“Hm?”

“You deserve a reward for being such a good big sister don’t you think?”

“Reward?!” Mei´s eyes were glowing now. Hahaha, so cute.

“Yes, I bought some cake last night and left it in the fridge, you can have two slices if you want.”

“Twooo?!! B-but mom only lets me have one dessert after lunch!”

Kronii winked at her. “It will be our little secret, besides it’s a reward after all.”

Mei hugged the warden and ran out of the room while Kronii chuckled.

-----

Mumei’s pov

“What do you think about this one?” Mumei said while holding up a light blue dress in front of Fauna´s face. The Kirin laughed.

“Good choice, I think Cerena will look quite nice in that dress once she grows a little more.”

Again. Just a simple comment and that smile. Ever since they left Calli and Kiara´s house, Fauna seemed lost in her own thoughts, she even looked troubled at times. Once they entered the store, she kept looking at her phone, even unlocking it and staring at the screen before turning it off and putting it in her bag. What´s wrong? Mumei liked to be smart in how she approached things, only acting once she had all the information, she needs to assure her success. So, she did what she did best, she just watched, and said certain things from time to time to narrow down what exactly was worrying her wife.

“Have you found something over there you like?” Mumei asked while pointing to the section of the store Fauna had been walking through.

“Ah…well, I found some pants that Mei would like since she doesn’t like wearing dresses, also some boots although maybe she should come with us next time to try them on.” Hmm. That’s a normal answer. I need some bait. Mumei walked behind Fauna while pretending to look through some shirts, she pulled her phone out of her jeans and set an alarm for 1 minute from then and put the phone back in her pocket. After said minute passed, her phone rang with the same ringtone Mumei had set for incoming phone calls.

Immediately Fauna´s head turned around; she moved so fast that Mumei thought her wife had become an owl herself to be able to turn her neck like that.

“Who is it? Is it Kronii?” Fauna said, she couldn’t hide the hint of worry in her voice.

Gotcha.

“Oh, no, just an alarm, I don’t know why I have it” Mumei feigned innocence. “Silly me.”

“Ah. Okay.” Fauna quietly said and turned around looking disheartened.

So, it´s about Kronii…? No…Ah!. I know.

“Fau, can you show me those pants you mentioned?” Mumei hugged Fauna from behind and placed her chin on the keeper´s shoulder. And now that I have you in my arms…”She sure rips a lot of pants as of late…I sometimes wonder if she´s being too reckless while running through the forest…” Mumei felt how her wife´s body tensed at the mention of their daughter possibly getting injured while on her usual adventures. Huh, interesting. “…I bet her sister is going to be running alongside her in no time.”

“No!” Fauna said and covered her mouth as if she said something she wasn’t supposed to admit. “I-I need to use the restroom. I’ll be right back.” Fauna freed herself form Mumei’s embrace and made her way towards the bathroom with a hurried step.

Oh.

She entered and before she could close the door and hand stopped the door. “M-Mumei?!”

“Oh, no you don’t missy.” Mumei opened the door and got inside, she turned around and locked it. “You and I are going to have a talk.”

“Im fine, I just needed to freshen up a bit.”

Mumei cocked her head to the side and narrowed her gaze. “I never said you weren´t fine..?”

Fauna´s eyes widened, realizing her mistake. “W-well, I mean…”

Enough excuses. Mumei walked forward until Fauna´s back was pushed against the wall and place both her arms at either side of her body, preventing her escape and making sure she was the only thing she could look at; she knew her wife could not hide anything from her if she looked at her directly in the eyes.

“Fauna, will you tell me what´s wrong?”

“I…don’t know wha-“

Mumei narrowed her eyes again.

“…okay.”

“Thank you.” Mumei cleared her throat. “Now, my dear wife, you´ve been all fidgety and not your usual cheerful self since we left Calli´s house.”

Fauna remained quiet so Mumei continued. “You are worried about our girls, aren’t you?” As much as the owl enjoyed teasing and taking her time with things, she preferred dealing with things directly rather than leaving them for later.

Fauna only nodded; she had a shy expression on her face.

“Thought so, so what exactly worries you, you know Kronii stayed home with them.”

“I…I don’t know myself…if im being honest.”

“Hm? Let´s figure it out then, what are you feeling?”

“Well…ever since Mei was born I´ve felt…a bit…uneasy, at first, I thought that maybe it was my maternal instincts you know, worrying about her and stuff. But…then Cerena was born and this feeling became worst.”

“What feeling exactly?”

Fauna pressed a hand over her heart. “Whenever I don’t see or have Mei or Cerena close to me…I get nervous…a-and I know they are safe, I know, trust me. B-But I still feel the need to have them by my side…”

“Is like something deep inside of me is telling me to keep them close, within my reach, so that I can keep them safe…and it bothers me because I know its not a very healthy feeling but I-I cant ignore it.” Fauna tried averting her gaze but Mumei caught her chin and kissed her deeply before pulling out and speaking.

“You know…overprotectiveness suits you.” She gave Fauna another kiss. “I think I makes you look hot.”

Fauna blushed at the sudden change in mood. “D-Dear!” Fauna tried pushing Mumei away but the guardian leaned forward and kissed her again, this time softer than before.

“Sorry, I couldn’t resist. I know you are being serious, but that´s nothing you should worry about. In fact, all things you are feeling are perfectly normal.”

Fauna was trying to catch her breath. “They are?”

“Yup, in fact I feel the exact same way but I guess I got a better ‘poker face’ than you.” Mumei gently flicked Fauna´s forehead. “We´ve been by ourselves for a long time Fau, and every single one of our friends are strong enough for us to never worry about something bad happening to them.”

“As I said, these feelings you have are normal, you are worried about something happening to them, that’s normal, you are their mother after all, it would be weird if you didn’t care at all to be honest.”

Fauna was silent and focused on listening to what Mumei was saying.

“And in your case, I think it might be a little more…intense. You are mother nature after all, I guess you are a little more overbearing in your protection because of that, especially when it´s about your literal daughters.”

Fauna blinked. “I guess…it makes sense.”

Mumei knew her wife would think about her words for a while, she often took time to reflect on important things, it was a good habit of hers. But right now, the guardian wanted something else, being so close to Fauna and having the warmth of her breath hit her face had caused her thoughts to stray into another territory. She got closer and kissed Fauna´s neck while at the same time pushing a knee in between the keeper´s legs.

“M-Mumei!”

“That´s me.” She kissed another spot.

 “W-we cant! We are outside.”

“We are technically inside the bathroom right now.” Mumei spoke between kisses, she could see light red marks beginning to form on her wife´s neck. “I locked the door.”

“Mum-“ Fauna groaned as Mumei bit her collarbone.

“I´ll be quick.” Mumei´s hands started to undo the button´s on Fauna´s cardigan, but Fauna poked her nose and gently pushed her away.

“We can´t. As m-much as I want to, we came here to buy clothes! And seeing how eager you are to leave me full for marks I would rather do this at home, when no one can see said marks.” Fauna said while trying to fix her dress and cardigan.

“Okay…later then.” Mumei picked up Fauna´s bag that she had dropped when she pushed her into the wall.

“Thank you. Now, lets go buy Mei those pants I found and then lets get Cerena a brand new blanket.”

“Oh! Let´s get another plushie too!”

“You already bought her one last week.”

“Yeah…so?”

Fauna laughed. “Okay, sure. But! No more after that, I don’t think any more plushies can fit inside her crib.”

“Okayyy.” Mumei walked towards the door and unlocked it. “Let’s be quick about it, it´s already pretty late and I think a certain Kirin wouldn’t want to miss giving their daughter their good night kiss, right?”

Fauna smiled and cleared her throat. “Of course, not. As you said, let´s be quick.” Her wife tried hiding the excitement in her voice to no avail.

Hehehe. It seems you are doing better now. Im glad.

-----

By the time they warped back home the lights were already off inside their cottage, only a couple of firefly´s lightly illuminated certain corners of their home.

“I guess…they went to bed early huh?” Mumei said, feeling a little disappointed she didn’t get to see their daughters a lot today.

“I´ll go check their rooms.” Fauna said as she removed her shoes.

“Okayyy.”

Mumei also removed her shoes and made her way to their bedroom, she opened the door and felt warm air hit her face. Mm? She walked inside and saw Kronii on the floor doing push-ups covered in sweat, she was wearing a white tank top and black sport shorts. Mumei saw how focused deep blue eyes saw her and softened.

“Oh. You are back!” Kronii got up and grabbed the helm of her tank top, pulling it upwards to wipe her sweaty face with it, leaving a clear sight of her toned stomach.

Oh…. Mumei gulped.

“Y-Yes, we are back. Fau went to check on the kids, I didn’t mean to interrupt you.”

Kronii shook her head. “Nah, its fine. I was just finishing up anyway, I was with the kids all day so I didn’t have time to train. Since I had a little extra energy I thought I would just do a light work out before showering and getting ready for bed.”

“I see…” Mumei examined the woman in front of her, the way her arm muscles appeared swollen from exercising, how her abs would flex each time she breathed, her toned legs muscles, until her eyes landed on her shorts. She licked her lips. It´s been a while. Even though Kronii was obviously not aroused, Mumei could clearly see the bulge in her shorts thanks to the loose fabric it was made from. You are not wearing boxers huh?

“Love, you are staring…” Kronii said, a hand scratching the back of her head as she stood there awkwardly.

I know I am. Mumei closed the distance and wrapped her arms around Kronii´s neck, kissing her. She could her a surprised sound leave Kronii´s mouth before she slowly began relaxing into the kiss. That´s it. She felt Kronii try to speak but Mumei took the opportunity to push her tongue inside her wife´s mouth. Gotcha. She felt a shiver pass through her body as Kronii let out a groan. I know you need this too Kronii. She pushed the taller woman backwards unto the bed, the back of her knees hitting the edge of it and making her sit down.

Mumei continued her kissing as she straddled Kronii´s lap. It´s been far too long. She rocked her hips, earning another groan from the woman below her. Okay, it has been like a week, but that’s too long for me! She bit Kronii´s lower lip and lowered her head so she could bite her wife´s neck. Ever since the kids…we´ve been too busy, I miss your touch you know! She kissed Kronii´s jaw. It´s already been 2 years since we stopped having sex so frequently. Mumei stopped and removed her shirt, leaving her only in her bra. But after centuries of feeling you almost every day, it´s so hard to keep myself in check. She began biting Kronii´s neck again. And then you show yourself to me…all perfect and out of breath. She cupped Kronii´s face and looked at her directly. How do you expect me to resist.

The warden was blushing profusely, she averted her gaze and spoke. “…S-Sorry…I´ll try to be more careful next time.”

Huh?

“What?” Mumei asked confused.

“That’s quite the confession, my sweet little bird.” Mumei turned around to see Fauna leaning on the doorframe. “And you didn’t even wait for me…tch. Didn’t you promise to spend some time with me once we got home?”

Mumei felt blood rush to her face, realizing she had been thinking out loud and both Kronii and Fauna heard everything she said.

“I-I.-“

“Shush now dear.” Fauna closed the door and made her way to the bed. “As long as you keep your promise you won’t have to explain yourself.” Fauna looked over at Kronii. “As for you my love, you also seem quite excited and to be honest, I also agree with Mumei, how do you expect me to resist?” Mumei heard Kronii gulp. “One wife kept me company and comforted me today, the other one took care of the kids. Hmmm. Both of you deserve a reward don’t you think?”

“Oh.” Both Mumei and Kronii said at the same time.

Chapter Text

Fauna´s pov

“You will stay there until I tell you to move, you understand?” Fauna said.

“I-I understand.” Kronii nodded as she answered.

“Good, if you obey you´ll get your reward.”

Kronii was standing in front of the bed, completely naked, while Fauna was sitting in the middle of the bed while still wearing her dress. Mumei was currently lying on her stomach in front of Fauna, only wearing her underwear.

I love having both of you like this. Fauna thought while enjoying the sight of a clearly embarrassed Kronii and shy Mumei in front of her.

“Now, if I remember correctly someone was rather eager to do some things to me today.” Fauna smiled coyly at the brown-haired girl. “What happened? Where is that brave girl who wanted to fuck me in the store’s bathroom?”

Mumei´s eyes widened before she averted her gaze. That won’t do.

“Eyes of me, Love.” Fauna could see Mumei fighting her reflex to obey her. “I wasn’t asking” Perhaps a firmer tone will make you listen to me. And it did work, Mumei instantly turned her face forward, her eyes looking for the keeper’s gaze. That’s more like it.

“Good girl.” Fauna cooed and saw Mumei shiver. Hmm. As much as the Warden and the Guardian liked to tease and play around with the Kirin while having sex, it was only because Fauna was letting them get that cocky. She didn’t mind being the one in the receiving end of their ministrations during love making, she enjoyed the attention, even more during her pregnancy since she couldn’t move a lot.

But now. You had your fun with me for around 9 months. Time to remind you both how we used to do things. Fauna opened her legs and let the dress fall to the sides of her thighs, leaving her almost completely exposed to the women in front of her, only her underwear covering her core.

“Now, my pretty little bird.” Fauna spoke in a sultry voice, exactly the one she knew would make both her wives crazy with desire. “You sure were having fun grabbing my thigh while were having lunch today.” She saw Mumei flinch. “Think I wouldn’t notice how you licked your lips? I know it wasn’t because of the food.” The brown-haired girl was completely red.

I never get tired of that sight. “Won’t you show them some love? Hm? Don’t you want to use those lips on them?” Fauna grabbed each thigh with a hand and squeezed them, she saw her wife lick her lips again. There you go. “Come on now.”

Mumei crawled forward and her mouth latched to Fauna´s left thigh, the keeper let out a content whine, her wife had moved extremely quickly and now was kissing and sucking her inner thigh like her life depended on it. While she was busy in the left side, her right hand was squeezed and caressed her wife´s right leg.

“So eager~”

Fauna could feel her own pulse starting to pick up. Look at me, getting excited from so little. She raised her gaze to look at Kronii standing by the edge of the bed, her length already hard from the anticipation of whatever her wife had planned for them in the next couple of minutes.

“Hmm? Hard already?” Fauna hummed. “But I think you can still grow a bit more don’t you?” Fauna lowered a hand so she could grasp Mumei’s hair and gently pulled her back from where she was kissing. “Love, take off the rest of your clothes, let our sweet little snake watch you, okay?” Mumei quickly nodded and sat on the bed, removing her bra and panties as fast as possible and throwing them to the side. So obedient.

“Now, continue what you were doing…but, don’t lay flat on your stomach, just stay like that…on your hands and knees and come here.” Fauna pulled the guardian´s hair and guided her head back to her thighs. “Go on.” She commanded, to which her wife continued kissing and biting. Ah…good. Just like that. She looked up once more, she could see Kronii´s eyes glued to Mumei´s completely exposed backside, she could see the way Kronii´s jaw slackened and hanged, how she was slowly panting, how she would twitch and get harder from the sight.

“Enjoying the view darling?”

“…” Kronii didn’t answer. Still a bit of ego left inside you huh?

“I asked you a question, Warden.”

“…Y-Yes” Kronii´s voice was low and deep, almost reluctant to answer. Tch. Still resisting huh? Fauna knew her wife would obey her without question, most of the time. But, getting her to verbally communicate any kind of submission was another story, one that often-involved Fauna slowly breaking Kronii´s ego until she was on her knees and begging for her touch. Fortunately, it seemed that she was in the mood so only a bit more pushing would be necessary.

“What was that? I didn’t hear you.” Fauna held eye contact now that Kronii had shifted her attention to her.

“…I said…Yes.” She spoke through clenched teeth, Fauna frowned slightly.

“You giving me attitude?” Fauna raised an eyebrow and managed to hide a shiver that made its way through her body, as much as she wanted to maintain her icy persona, Mumei´s licks and kisses were getting dangerously close to her warm center.

“No.” Kronii answered dryly. Tch. You stubborn little snake.

“No what?” Fauna cocked her head to the side, her amber eyes glowing as if daring the warden to say something out of line.

“…No…Ma’am.” Kronii lowered her gaze. Good.

“Be disrespectful again and you don’t get to fuck her, you understand?” Kronii’s eyes widened at that sentence and her cock twitched. Got your attention now? “Huh, look at you, getting excited at some simple words.” Fauna said mockingly and watched the hint of a snarl appear on the warden´s face. Just a little more. “Snake huh? No…you are more like dog with the way you act, I bet if I didn’t order you to stay you would be all over us, wouldn’t you?” Kronii´s jaw clenched and her muscles on her stomach clenched. Almost.

Fauna didn’t often speak like this, this kind of talk was reserved when the warden showed no signs of backing down or fully submitting to her orders, in bed of course. She was careful not to push any boundaries they had stablished long ago, so she knew this kind of talk was the limit in terms of causing Kronii to reach the end of her patience. And Fauna loved seeing her fight her instincts only to obey her command to ‘stay’. Now the bait. “What’s with that look? Hm? Getting frustrated?” Fauna mocked. “And here I wanted to reward you. Ah…what a shame. Here.” Fauna grabbed a pillow and threw it at end of the bed.

“Go on, hump that pillow to get yourself off.” Kronii´s eyes widened even more; indignation could be seeing all over her face, her patience was at the breaking point. Now the final touch. “You horny pup.”

A growl ripped through Kronii´s throat as she jumped unto the bed and crawled towards Fauna right side, she brought her face so close to the keeper, the woman could feel her warm breath hit her. The sound of a low and deep hiss could also be heard coming from inside Kronii´s throat, her eyes were wide open and a full-on snarl showed on her face.

But Fauna held her gaze and didn’t even flinch. Hmph. You disobeyed. You even dare show your fangs huh? She used her hand to grip Kronii´s shaft, making the taller woman whine.

“Easy now.” Fauna said as she leaned into Kronii´s ear. “This is supposed to be a reward remember?”

Kronii let out a grunt as she started to slowly rock her hips back and forth, using the friction from the keeper’s hand to feel good. Oh no you don’t.

“Kronii.” Fauna whispered.

“…” She only got a whine in return as the warden kept on thrusting.

“Stay.” Fauna ordered, but her wife didn’t obey her and kept on moving, only slowing down her movements.

“I said, stay” This time she used a firmer tone, making Kronii freeze mid thrust.

“That’s it. Good.” She leaned to the side even more and kissed the warden´s neck. “That´s a good puppy.”

She felt Kronii´s throb in her hand and watched as small bud of precum leave her tip. Now let me hear it. You are almost there. She gave Kronii´s shaft a light squeeze. Beg.

“M-Ma’am…please…”

Fuck.

The warden´s voice sounded needy and defeated and Fauna felt how her panties turned from just wet to completely soaked in a span of a couple of seconds. Look at you. She kissed Kronii´s neck. At my mercy. She kissed her again. The mighty Warden of Time. She bit her neck. In the palm of my hand. She retreated and let go of Kronii´s cock, raising her hand and cupping her cheek. I´ve had my fun. She leaned in a gently kissed her lips. Now it´s your turn. She turned her head back towards the front and downwards.

“Mumei.”

The guardian lifted her head to meets Fauna´s gaze, her face was completely red, drool was dripping from her mouth and the keeper could feel how wet and sticky her little bird had left her thighs.

“Had your fill?” Fauna asked as she softly patted Mumei´s head, to which the girl only nodded, her brown eyes full of lust.

“Good, now be a good girl and take my panties off.” Fauna ordered and her wife immediately obeyed, gently closing Fauna´s legs so she could pull her underwear off. The keeper turned to her right. “And you, come closer.” Kronii had remained next to Fauna sitting on her knees, she pushed herself forward until the keeper grabbed the base of her cock. Kronii groaned. “Stay still now.” She aligned the member exactly below her mouth and let spit fall from her lips, making the warden gasp at the contact with the warm liquid. She then stroked her shaft, making sure she was completely lubricated.

By the time she was done with Kronii, Mumei had already removed her underwear.

“Mumei, come here.” She opened her arms and legs, guiding the younger girl into her embrace, once she was kneeling in front of her, she kissed her deeply. After a couple of seconds, she pulled back and spoke. “Kronii, get behind her.” The warden obeyed instantly; her ragged breaths of desperation could be heard.

“Mumei lift yourself a little, give her space.” She watched as Mumei who was kneeling in front of her, began pushing herself of the bed, Fauna pulled her forward so the guardian could rest her weight on top of her. “Good.” She said and she cupped Mumei’s face. “Keep your eyes on me, okay? I want to look at you while she´s takes you.” She said in a sultry voice, Mumei face was completely red. Fauna knew as much as her wife loved to watch them while having sex, when she was the target of such attention in made her incredibly horny and shy at the same time. The keeper took great enjoyment in watching her wife´s pretty face crumble at the pleasure of being watched while having things done to her.

“Kronii, go ahead.”

The warden gently placed a hand in Mumei hip and the other one at the base of her length to guide it in. The moment her tip made contact with the tight slit of the girl in front of her, both of them let out a low moan.

“Fuck…” Kronii´s fangs were poking out of her mouth as she tried her best to maintain control and not push her entire cock inside of her. After a moment, she began sinking the head of her cock into Mumei´s soaking entrance.

“Ah!...” Mumei yelped. “T-Thick…” She bit her lips and kept her gaze on the Kirin in front of her. Oh…Gods.

Fauna could feel he own insides clench around air at the sight of her wife struggling to fit her other´s wife length inside of her. “Shh.. Shh…Relax for me dear. Let her in.” She cooed.

Mumei nodded and felt how the tip completely pushed inside, a moan escaped her lips. Fauna began kissing Mumei as she gave her words of encouragement. “There you go. You are a good girl aren’t you?”

Mumei whined at the pet name. “Y-yes!” She moaned as she felt another inch enter her.

“Yes, you are.” Fauna kissed her and pulled back. “Such a good girl for mommy.” Another loud moan escaped the guardian’s lips and Fauna knew that word had done the trick because at the same time she heard Kronii curse, an obvious sign that the brunette had clenched her insides. Good. Both of you react so good to my words. She brought Mumei into another deep kiss and at the same time she turned her head as too look at Kronii currently struggling behind her wife. The moment they locked eyes, Fauna nodded, giving the taller woman the signal to push herself completely inside. Mumei´s eyes widened and Fauna swallowed the moans she let out with their kiss, she let her get used to the feeling of being filled, especially since she knew Kronii could reach deeper from that position.

“Hey.” Fauna spoke gently after a minute. “Give me your hand.” She grabbed Mumei´s hand and guided to her wet and aching sex, moaning at the contact. “Im going to explain the rules of your reward now.” She said between breaths. “Kronii you are going to fuck Mumei, and you Mumei are going to fuck me. You understand?” Both the women nodded at the instructions given. “And…I get to cum first, after that you get to cum Mumei, and at the end, you Kronii.” The warden and the guardian groaned, but nodded again. “Good, if you want to feel good, my naughty little bird, make me feel good first.” She kissed Mumei. “And you, Kronii, don’t even think about cumming inside got it? I got a special reward for you, but you will only get it if you obey, understand?”

Kronii had a pained expression but nodded. “…Yes. Ma’am.” Good.

“Now, you may begin.” Fauna ordered. “And no cheating, no slowing down to keep yourselves from the edge. I want it fast, I´ve been horny since we left the store´s bathroom, Mumei.” Fauna looked at the Mumei and then and Kronii.  And I don’t think I can’t hold for long either, it’s been while for me too. “Start.”

She felt like a bolt of electricity ran through her spine the moment Mumei´s fingers began rubbing between her folds with her middle finger. Agh. Gods. And she felt it even more as she heard Mumei´s moans as Kronii fucked her, she could see how she had both of her hands at each side of the guardian´s hip and was thrusting with a desperate rhythm.

She closed her eyes and let her sense take in everything that was happening. How Mumei would move he fingers up and down her wet lips and tease her entrance every time she touched downwards. She could hear Kronii´s grunts and the sound of slapping as she crashed her front against Mumei´s back side. She could smell the thick scent of sex in the air, every single one of these things were overloading her senses. I´ve missed this.

They knew they would not have time as before once they had kids, they knew that very well. But sex for them wasn’t just something to let out steam, they loved the intimacy that it brought, how close it made them feel to each other, to know they would only show this side of them to one another.  It turns me on too much. She held unto Mumei shoulders to keep her in place, not letting her escape any of Kronii´s deep thrusts, the smaller girl whined and moaned at how hard her wife was taking her, she lost focus and stopped properly touching Fauna.

“Don’t stop now…” Fauna ordered. “Im wet enough, put them in.”

Mumei´s fingers moved on reflex, muscles memory taking over as she positioned her hand in front of Fauna´s entrance once more and sank two fingers in.

“Y-Yes!” Fauna moaned, she had admitted it early in the heat of the moment, but that little stunt Mumei had pulled on her earlier had lit a fire inside of her and left her wanting.

“C-Come on Mumei!” Her voice was desperate and Mumei noticed, immediately beginning to pump her finger in and out of her. “Hmhhm” Shit. I needed this. The way her wife would push her finger as deep as she could and drag along her front wall as she pulled out was making her toes curl, every thrust would make more of her juices leak out of her.

“A-Ah!...F-Fau…you are…so w-wet.” Mumei spoke between moans.

“Whose…fault…is that?” Fauna smiled and leaned in for a kiss, she loved how small and soft her wife´s lips were, how needy her tongue was in exploring her mouth.

“Ahg…Look at y-you both.” Kronii spoke. “So d-desperate for…each other…sh- Agh!” Kronii clenched her teeth and frowned “S-Stop clenching!”

The girl pulled back from the kiss and looked over her shoulder with a playful grin. “W-What? D-don’t like?” Mumei teased. “Hmm? G-gonna c-cum?” She continued.

“Already?” Fauna smiled and added. “All that exercise…and no endurance?”

“Both of you…S-Shut it!” Kronii hissed and wrapped her arms around her wife´s waist. “Keep moving your hand.” The warden bucked her hips forward as far as she could, burying herself completely inside her wife. “Fuck…go on…make her cum.” She said and bit into Mumei´s shoulder, making her yelp.

Fauna grinned. I love seeing you like this, so demanding, so desperate.

“You heard her little bird, k-keep going. Not long now” She cooed. “Don’t want to…make our little puppy here too d-desperate.” She heard Kronii grunt at the sound of her pet name.

Cute.

Mumei took notice that both Kronii and Fauna were keeping her secure and in place, so she didn’t need her left arm for support anymore, so she moved it downwards so she could pinch and teases Fauna´s clit between her fingers.

“Ghgh” Fauna moaned. “G-good.” Just like that. The feeling of the fingers inside of her and now her sensitive bud being stimulated were driving the Kirin insane. Her speech began to sound incoherent as she approached her peak, she had waited long enough for her wife´s touch.

“F-Fau…please!” Mumei begged, moving her fingers even faster. “I-I cant…im close!” As much as Fauna wanted to prolong her pleasure, she knew how weak her wife was in terms of being able to keep her own orgasm at bay.

Fine.

“T-Tell me…” Fauna spoke as her fingers digged themselves into Mumei´s shoulder. Say it.

“P-Please…come for me” Say it. “Please, l-let me make you feel good.” Come on.

“Please mommy.” Mumei begged.

And that was it, Fauna´s vision went white as hot waves of pleasure overtook her, her wall´s clenched around fingers that we now moving deeply and slowly, every squeeze on her clit made another wave of pleasure hit her. She was moaning loud enough that she was sure her entire forest could her if it wasn’t for her sound proof room.

Just as her legs had begun to stop shaking and her orgasm induced daze was starting to leave her mind, she heard Mumei´s cries of pleasure as her own release hit her. Kronii was bucking her hips as fast as she could, sweat was dripping from her forehead, her biceps were flexing at how hard she was gripping Mumei´s arms, fucking her through her orgasm.

Only after the guardian´s moans of pleasure turned into whimpers of overstimulation did Kronii pulled out and gently laid her tired wife in the bed. She then turned to look at Fauna with a hungry look, her eyes silently demanding her promised reward. Fauna licked her lips as she saw Kronii´s hard length, it was completely covered in her wife´s release and throbbing. Ah…I love how big you get when you are close.

“You ready for your reward?” Fauna whispered.

“P-Please “ She could see the precum dripping from Kronii´s tip. What a waste.

“Go sit on the edge of the bed.” The Kirin commanded and the blue haired woman complied, with unsteady legs she moved until she was seated at the edge of the bed.

Fauna got up from the bed, her legs felt wobbly, but she held on, her white dress that she didn’t remove, was completely sticking to her body thanks to her own sweat. She walked over to were Kronii was sitting and stood in front of her.

“This morning…you think I didn’t notice?” She questioned.

Kronii gulped, confused. “What?”

“I know you were looking at these.” Fauna palmed her breast with both hands on top of her dress.

“…” Kronii didn’t answer.  I knew it.

“And you even asked me ‘if I was sure about wearing it’. Hm?” Fauna walked closer. “Don’t want anyone else looking at me? Is that it? Or…maybe I don’t look as good as I did before?” Fauna already knew the answer, but she just wanted to get one more confession out of her desperate wife, a confession that she didn’t even need to work hard to get because immediately after she finished speaking, Kronii began talking.

“No! T-That’s not it…you look perfect in that dress…is just…that your breasts…they have gotten bigger…that dress highlights that part specifically.”

“Oh? Jealous of other people seeing me?” Admit it.

“Yes! Okay? You are mine!” Kronii admitted, completely disregarding any shame.

Oh. That was easier than I thought.

“In that case…let me give your reward then.” Fauna got on her knees and spread Kronii´s legs open. “Since it seems like I have such a territorial puppy…” She pulled the dress over her head and saw how Kronii´s cock twitched at the sight. She leaned in as she removed her bra, letting her breasts fall free. You are basically drooling my dear. “Wouldn’t you feel better if you marked them as yours then.” She grabbed Kronii´s shaft, giving it a few slow pumps.

“Agh.” Kronii groaned.

“Tell me puppy…would you like that?”

“Y-Yes! Please…im so…close.” I love hearing you beg.

“Okay, you´ve been good, you´ve earned your reward.” Fauna got closer and placed her elbows in each of Kronii´s thighs, she grabbed her breasts and guided Kronii´s length in between and squeezed.

“Fuck!...Fauna!” Kronii moaned.

“Just enjoy this, you´ve done so…so good for me.” She pressed her breast together and started stroking Kronii´s cock in between them. She could feel the taller girl legs begin to shake below her. I know you are close. “You took care of the kids all day.” She kept on moving her chest up and down. “Such a good father.” She lowered her mouth to give the tip of Kronii´s cock a kiss. “You are right…they have gotten bigger, I can barely see your tip.” The warden moaned, Fauna took in the rare sight of her wife moaning. “Look…”

Kronii focused her gaze on where Fauna was looking. “They are leaking…such a waste.” Kronii clenched her teeth. “Making me waste all of this…but you don’t care do you?” Fauna pressed her breasts even tighter. “No…why would you…” She licked her lips. “You are just a horny pup…nothing more.” Fauna could see the warden started to form scales around her neck and shoulders. You are losing control dear…you must be so close.

“F-Fauna…please…please.” Kronii was gripping the mattress so hard Fauna could swear she hear the fabric rip.

“Go ahead puppy…mark me then.”

A low hiss escaped Kronii´s throat before Fauna felt Kronii´s length turn completely rigid and spams against her. Her wife was moaning as thick spurts of cum left her tip, she was cumming hard, so much that even a little spurt hit Fauna´s chin. There you go. Fauna kept on stroking her wife´s cock with her breasts, making sure she got everything out of her.

“That’s it…that´s it.” The encouragement making her throb and release one last spurt.

She chuckled and let Kronii regain her breath.

“Kronii~” Fauna brought the warden out of her post orgasm stupor. “Look at the mess you made…” Fauna pressed her chest and leaned forward, showing her wife her tits completely covered in her release.

Kronii covered her mouth with a hand and blushed, averting her gaze.

“Now, now. Don’t be ashamed. You did good.” Fauna stood up and climbed Kronii´s lap. “You did well love.” She kissed her cheek.

Kronii slowly turned to face her. “…Did I?” Her voice low and shy.

Cute.

“Yes, you did.” Fauna began scratching below Kronii´s chin, seeing the taller woman close her eyes at the pleasant feeling.

“Now, could you please be a dear and help me carry our wife to the bath? Let´s get ourselves cleaned up okay?”

Kronii hummed and nodded.

Chapter Text

Mei´s pov

Daddy always goes to work early.

Mei was lying in bed while rubbing her eyes, she was awoken by the sound of a door softly closing. She could never hear what her parents were talking inside their room but her enhanced hearing let her know whenever the door was opened or closed by someone.

I´ll go say hi.

She got out of bed and silently made her way towards the door, making sure not to disturb her little sister sleeping in the crib next to her bed.

Gotta be quiet.

She opened the door slowly and poked her head out. She could see her father’s back as she silently walked towards the living room.

Oh, She´s wearing her cape today.

Before she even gave her first step outside, she could see her father stop in her tracks and look over her shoulder.

Ah! She caught me!

She saw the warden lift an eye brow and continued walking.

Hey!

Mei walked out of the room and closed the door behind her, before running across the hallway. Once she reached the living room, her father was nowhere to be seen.

What?

Until suddenly she felt big hands grab her waist and pick her up, a kiss was planted on the top of her head.

How?!

“Good morning my little viper.” Another kiss was given to her, this time in her cheek, Mei crossed her arms and refused to turn around to meet her father´s eyes.

“I can never surprise you.” She pouted. She always knows when im behind her or near her, even if Im silent.

Kronii lowered her and turned her around, she kneeled and cupped her daughter´s face. “Well, I guess you’ll have to try harder next time.”

“I guess.” Mei continued to pout but Kronii gently pinched her cheek.

“Why are you up so early? You should sleep a bit more.” Kronii´s voice was tender and as much as Mei wanted to continue pretending to be mad, her father´s gentle voice always made her resolve buckle. It was as if she was being hugged with words.

“I heard your door close…and I wanted to say hi before you left.”

Kronii hummed. “I see. Well, thank you. It´s going to be a long day, so having you wish me good luck will fill me with all the energy I need.” Mei closed her eyes as her father ruffled her hair.

“Energy? I´ve never seen you get tired.” Mei explained.

Kronii chuckled. “I do get tired, I just regain my strength faster.”

“mhm.”

I want to keep talking to dad.

Mei punched her father´s arm.

“Ouch…What was that for?” Kronii pretended to be hurt by her daughter’s small punch.

“Dad…” Mei averted her gaze.

“Yes? My cute fer-de-lance” Her father´s voice was gentle.

Would it be okay to ask that? “C-Can I…go to work with you today?” Mei shyly asked. She didn’t understand why but sometimes talking to her father was intimidating, even if she was always kind and gentle with her. Nevertheless, she enjoyed being near her, even if they didn’t speak most of the time, her presence made her feel safe.

Kronii frowned slightly and kissed her forehead. “Im sorry, but not today, I have to warp to many cities around the world.”

Ah…why cant I just go with you? “Why?”

Kronii smiled. “You know why, love”

“B-But why? I´ve only been too your palace, mama´s forest…hmm the town outside forest…Aunt Bae´s house…Aunt Calli´s house and…and Big sister Ina´s temple! I want to go with you to other places!”

“And you will, soon.” Kronii´s tone was firmer now.

Ugh. But why not now?! “You always say that!”

“For a reason.”

Ughhh. Why do you always have an answer for everything! Mei was growing frustrated, little scales starting showing in the back of her hands. Kronii noticed and grabbed each one with her own and started to gently massaging them, making Mei´s small fists relax.

“Mei, I say that for your own safety.” Kronii watched as the scales disappeared from her daughter’s hands. “You will soon join me, okay? I promise.” Kronii raised her pinky finger in front of her.

I…just want to be around you. Mei showed a saddened expression on her face, but still lifted her pinky and held onto her father´s finger. “You promise?” She felt her eyes burn, she wanted to cry. Don’t cry! She thought to herself, she hated how whenever she felt sad or very happy, tears would escape her eyes.

Her mother had explained that even though her mind was extremely smart and developed, her body was still that of a 2-year-old kid, and kids cried from almost everything and she would not be able to control that until a couple of years later.  No, Why! She brought her hands to her eyes and started rubbing them. Stop crying! But the tears didn’t stop, as much as she understood and trusted her father, her heart felt sad that she couldn’t accompany her. Ahh. A quiet sob left her mouth and she felt even more ashamed, but then she felt strong arms wrapped around her, a sudden but calming warmth enveloped her, more tears left her eyes at the realization that she was being hugged.

She buried her face into her father´s neck and sobbed. Stop already! More sobs left her throat. Stupid. She felt lips kiss the top of her head and a hand gently pat her back. I don’t want to cry.

“Im sorry Mei, just a little more. We will go in many adventures together…just.”

Just?

“Trust me.”

Mei clinged to Kronii, her tears and snot were soaking her father´s button up shirt. Im sorry. But she didn’t want to let go, being in her father´s embrace made her feel safe and secure. I ruined your shirt. Even though she felt guilty, her arms were wrapped around Kronii´s neck tightly.

She heard Kronii chuckle. “Who would have thought…that such little arms could have so much strength.”

Im not strong. I cant even stop crying.

“Yes you are.” Kronii assured.

What? How did she know?

“Im your father, Mei. I can feel what you are thinking.”

AH! She did it again! Without realizing Mei´s tears slowly began to stop. “Y-You can read m-my mind?!” The young girl nervously asked.

“No. I can’t read your mind. I just know you, Mei. You are my daughter after all.”

‘You are my daughter after all’. Those words resonated deep within the little girl´s heart, she felt a rush of emotion take over once more and new tears began to flow. Even though she knew she was different than other kids, even though she knew she was far stronger and smarter than them, the pressure of having to be the daughter of such perfect being always made the whispers of insecurities stir her peace of mind. She wanted to be like her father, she wanted to be strong, strong enough to make people feel calm when she was around. I want to be like daddy. I want to keep everyone safe and happy.

“Mei. You remember our promise?”

‘Keep your sister safe’ She remembered.

“Yes! I do” Mei mumbled; her words came of slurred since her face was still buried in her father´s neck.

“Good, it will take a while for you sister to leave this place, she is growing at a normal rate after all” Kronii explained. “So, there is no need to rush yourself to fulfill that promise.”

The warden picked Mei up and held her with her left arm, she used her right to remove her cape and wrap it around Mei´s body. “For now, focus on learning and growing, enjoy the little things, play around.” She kissed her head again. “There will come a time when you will leave this forest and walk your own path.”  She gently rubbed her back. “When that time comes, you will learn many things about the world, some beautiful, and…some ugly.” Kronii turned around, in direction of the corridor that led to their rooms. “But you will become a stronger person because of it. So, trust me, focus on what you can do now, train your blessings, remember that they are your sword and shield when me or your mothers are not there.” She began walking towards her room. “By the time you come back, your sister will probably want to leave too, but you will be ready, so don’t worry.”

Kronii stopped and leaned back so she could see her daughters’ eyes. “Just keep being you.” She kissed her forehead. “My dear daughter, my pride and joy.” Kronii smiled and Mei felt her eyes burns with new tears, but she started feeling dizzy, her body felt tired, as if she had been running.

“Seem´s crying relaxed your quite a bit.” The warden mumbled and continued walking until she reached the door to her room. She open it and saw both of her wife´s awake in bed.

“Hm? I thought you both were still sleeping?”

“Well, we felt our daughter shedding tears.” Mumei said.

“We were about to jump out of bed but saw how our handsome wife was comforting our baby.” Fauna teased.

“Saw?” Kronii questioned.

Fauna chuckled. “They may have been a sapling near the sink…and maybe I borrowed it´s vision for a bit.”

Even through her tired eyes Mei saw her father´s face go red. Daddy looks funny.

“I need to go to work now.” Kronii walked over to the bed and gently placed her daughter in the middle of the two women. “Let her sleep for a while longer.”

“Oh? Are you feeling self-conscious? I thought you looked rather dashing holding our daughter in your arms.” Fauna continued to tease the warden as she softly ran her fingers through Mei´s hair.

“Very cute, too!” Mumei added, while lying back down and cuddling her child.

Kronii blushed even harder and turned around.

“Im leaving now!”

The warden grabbed another shirt from her closet and walked out of the room.

Chapter Text

Kronii´s pov

“That would be all.” A silver haired girl told the warden while she closed her suitcase.

“Thank you, Zeta, you are efficient as ever.” Kronii gave the shorter girl a small bow.

“No problem! It´s my job after all.”

They were currently in the outskirts of a remote town.

Kronii gave the secret agent a small smile. Oh right. “Zeta, may I ask you something?” She saw the younger woman raise a brow and look slightly confused before speaking.

“Hmm? Sure? What´s with the serious tone?”

That’s…just my voice. The warden suddenly felt self-conscious. Great. Now the mood is weird. But… Mumei asked.

“Are you free Thursday next week?” Kronii rubbed her neck. It´s easier when Fauna deals with this kind of thing.

Zeta looked at Kronii in silence and rubbed her chin, a mischievous spark could be seen in her light blue eyes. “Are you asking me out?” She asked with a dead pan expression.

HUH?!

“Damn Kronii, didn’t thought you had it in you.” Zeta grinned. “You are married and have kids. What would people think if they found out?”

Woah woah. Slow down. Kronii started to panic. How did she even come up with that.

“W-Wait, Zeta. That´s no-“ She was interrupted when the secret agent burst out laughing out of nowhere.

“Pffff, If only you could see your face right now!” She continued laughing.

Awk. You damn brat!

“Your face is all red!.” Zeta pointed at her face and snickered. Ah… The warden sighed.

Kronii and Zeta had a good relationship, they were good friends. But they usually kept things professional whenever they met for work so that little prank had caught the usually cool-headed warden of time off guard.

“Zeta.”

“I know I know, sorry. I just couldn’t resist.” She patted Kronii´s shoulder. “Besides, if you said the same thing to a girl that didn’t know you, she would get the wrong idea you know?”

“I suppose.” Besides, it´s not like I talk casually to anyone else outside our friend group.

“But, yeah. Im free next Thursday. Need help with anything?” Zeta questioned.

“Not precisely, it´s…Mei´s birthday. And we are planning a little birthday party for her.” Kronii cleared her throat. “She would be pretty happy if you came, she always enjoys your stories.” Kronii added awkwardly, as if trying to convince her friend to accept her proposal. As much as the warden never faltered in any situation, speaking about her personal life, even between close friends, made her feel awkward.

“Oh!!!” Zeta´s eyes lit up. “Has it been a year already?! Time sure flies huh? And of course I can make it! Speaking of which, how is that little genius doing? Still being a trouble maker?” The younger woman cheerfully asked.

Good, she can make it.

“She is doing fine, thank you.”

Zeta frowned. “ ‘She is doing fine, thank you’ ? What kind of rehearsed response is that? Give me details!”

Kronii groaned internally. Fine. She felt extremely proud of her daughter, but she just wasn’t the type to talk about things like that.

“Okay, let´s talk while we walk back to the hotel.” Kronii turned around and started walking down the stone path that led back to town.

-----

A few hour´s later.

It was around dinner time and Kronii was lying face down in her hotel room bed. Many moons had gone by since Kronii was last at home, she needed to deal with a nasty time incident at the other side of the world, and that had kept her busy for almost 2 weeks. Of course, she could warp home to sleep and then warp back, but she didn’t want to leave her current location until the incident was completely contained and no time anomalies were nearby. I wont risk an outbreak of those filthy things just because I wanted to be selfish and go home to sleep. She remembered the warm embrace of her wives and the smile on her daughters faces when she would return home from work. She let out a loud sigh. But I really want to go home though. I miss everyone. She heard her stomach grumble. I also miss the food back home.Ah…I better go eat something.

She got out of her room and walked downstairs, a member of the hotel staff welcomed her to the restaurant and led her to a table. She ate in silence, she didn’t even pay attention to the food, Kronii in fact did not need to eat to survive, she could live just fine without food, she would be weaker, yes, but she could live. But every since she started a family, she tried not to skip any meals, she wanted to be in perfect condition always.

So, she focused in finishing her plate while looking at the pictures Fauna had sent her. Cerena looks beautiful as always. I really love her eyes. Kronii felt her heart clench at the sight of her daughter. Who would´ve thought…that I would feel something like this. The warden smiled to herself and got up, she saw the bar at the back of the restaurant and walked towards it. She was moving without thinking, she was lost in thought that didn’t even realize she was seated in one of the barstools and a man was talking to her.

“What it’s gonna be?”

“Ah…I´ll have a-“ Wait, what am I doing here, I don’t drink anymore. “…just a glass of water.” She leaned forward and placed her elbows on top of the bar table, the bartender looked at her suspiciously but didn’t say anything. He turned around and quickly filled a glass with water, turned back around and placed it in front of Kronii.

“Here you go.” He said before walking away to attend to another customer.

Hmm. I don’t even remember how alcohol tastes anymore. She thought and drank half of the glass in one gulp. But, it´s better this way. I don’t want my thoughts to ever be clouded, I have a family to take care of now. She remembered how Fauna told her she didn’t necessarily need to stop completely, she could drink casually during special occasions, but the warden as stubborn as she was, said no.

Kronii kept looking at her half empty glass of water while thinking about her family back home and the things she still needed to finish here before she could go back I´ll be done in about 3 days.

Her thoughts were interrupted by a hand tracing her right shoulder and a sultry voice getting closer to the left side of her face.

“Drinking alone?” She felt her body tense at the touch of a stranger. Who…dares. She was about to slap the hand away but remembered Mumei telling her to be patient with mortals. Ugh. Be polite. Be polite. She tried to relax and slightly turned her head to the left and saw a red head woman coyly smiling at her, the woman was wearing a sleeveless black dressed that hugged her curves and showed too much skin. Ah… Kronii had to bite down the sigh that almost left her lips. She had been approached by people before and found it annoying every time.

“Oh? And just water?” She felt the woman get closer to her ear, she could smell the alcohol in her breath. Gross. “Can I buy you a real drink?” That line? Really?

Kronii raised her left hand and used her thumb to point at her ring finger, specifically to a golden ring with a small feather wrapped around vines with flowers engraved on it.

“Sorry. Im taken. You´ll have better luck asking someone else.” That should be enough.

A second passed and the woman didn’t let go of her right shoulder, getting closer to her face and whispering. “So? They don’t have to know~”

Tch. Kronii felt grateful that Fauna had trained her self-control, because she almost crushed the glass in her hand.

“Im not interested. Leave.” The warden spoke through clenched teeth.  Fuck off already.

“You sure about that?~” The woman leaned forward and pressed her front against Kronii´s left arm.

Enough!

Kronii leaned back and glared at the red head. “I told you to get lost already!!” She growled, still trying to hold her voice back as to not drag any attention to them. The woman only looked at her playfully as if this was just a game to her. You are lucky my wives are not here. She thought how Mumei was the one who told her to mind her manners more around mortals and Fauna was the one who told her to try to be more kind and understanding. But she perfectly knew both would throw those beliefs out of the window whenever someone would get close to Kronii, especially if they touched her, they knew the warden had complicated feelings about being touched.

“My my…why so angry? We can just enjoy each other´s company tonight and blame the alcohol hm?” She continued. “Which is why I ask…can I buy you a real drink?”

Are you fucking dumb? Ugh…it´s no use, she´s drunk. Kronii got up from her seat and pulled a bill out of her wallet and placed it underneath her glass. She turned to the bar tender and gave him a nod, before walking away. Better to just ignore her and leave. She heard the woman say something behind her but she didn’t care, just as she reached the lobby, she felt her phone vibrate on her pocket, the screen said Mumei. Ah… She smiled and answered the call, oblivious to the sound of steps approaching her.

“Hey, love.”

“Hiii Kronii!” She heard her wife´s cheerful voice, her previously sour mood already improving.

“How is everything ov-“ She was interrupted by someone clinging to her left arm, a strong smell of alcohol and perfume filled her nose. Even before turning, she already knew who the culprit was, her mood worsened again but before she could pull her arm out of the woman´s grasp, she spoke.

“Hey~” Her voice was purposely loud enough so that it could be heard over the phone. “Why did you leave me so soon? You didn’t even say goodbye.” It was obvious from the grin on her face what she was trying to do.

You fucking… The warden felt herself about to snap, but she saw a blur of silver hair in the corner of her eye. Zeta. Her friend placed a hand in the woman’s neck and immediately the redhead let go of Kronii´s arm. The warden could only imagine her friend pressed some kind of pressure point to make the stranger let go of Kronii.

“Now, now. It´s not nice to cling to people you don’t know. And...” Zeta leaned in. “Drunk too huh? Don’t worry I´ll escort you to your room.” Zeta said while faking a smile, she made the woman turn around and walk in the opposite direction, throwing a wink at Kronii before taking her leave.

Ah…I owe you one.

She brought her phone back to her ear and spoke.

“Sorry, some drunk wo-“

“Kronii.” Mumei´s voice was cold. Oh. Kronii gulped.

“Listen, let me ex-“

“Where are you right now?” She was interrupted again, Kronii started to panic.

“Hotel.” She blurted out without realizing how wrong that could sound, but before she could rephrase what she had said Mumei spoke.

“Huh.” And the call ended. A chill went through her spine. Oh no. But at the same time she felt furious because none of this was her fault. Fuck! That’s why I don’t hang around mortals. She tried calling back while walking back to her room but Mumei didn’t answer, she entered her room and was almost about to risk warping back home to explain but her phone rang again.

She looked down and saw it was a video call. Okay… She knew both of her wives were quite possessive and territorial, but while Fauna smiled and acted with certain cockiness while teasing Kronii, Mumei was cold and demanding whenever she felt jealous, which wasn’t often to be fair.

Kronii anxiously answered the video call and was greeted by the image of a serious Mumei in; what Kronii guessed in was their room, judging from the few things she could see behind her wife.

Mumei narrowed her eyes. “Explain.”

She´s pissed.

Kronii cleared her throat. “After I ate dinner, I was at the bar when a-“

“I thought you didn’t drink anymore.”

“I don’t.” Kronii answered, she was not good with words when she was nervous. Im basically digging my own grave.

“Then?” Mumei asked, her gaze remained completely neutral.

“I sat there by accident.”

“Accident?” Mumei raised an eyebrow.

“Yes! I know how it sounds. I was looking at the pictures of Cerena that Fauna sent me and I ended up walking towards the bar, you know how we used to have drinks after dinner sometimes.”

Mumei kept staring. “Go on.”

“So, to make things less awkward since I was already there, I ordered a glass of water. A-And this woman approached me, I told her I wasn’t interested but she wouldn’t budge, she was clearly drunk.” Kronii sighed. “I got up and left and I guess she got pissed that I ignored her, so she clung into my arm and when she saw me pick up the phone.”

“She clung to your arm?” Kronii saw Mumei´s eyes twitch and a red hue appeared in the middle of them.

“But Zeta came and took her away, thankfully.” Kronii added. She wanted to explain that she would´ve been more firm and left earlier but she was just following what Mumei had told her about being polite. But obviously she wasn’t going to tell her wife that, that would be equal as to blame her for the situation on the first place. She´s angry enough.

Mumei was keeping her gaze fixed on Kronii, the warden could see how she wouldn’t even blink. After a minute, Mumei got up from whenever she was sitting and Kronii could see her walk towards the door of their room, she heard the ‘click’ of the door being locked, and the guardian walked and sat on the bed. She kept her phone far enough from her that Kronii could see her upper body, she was wearing one of Kronii´s white shirts and had her hair tied up in a pony tail.

“Kronii.”

Kronii let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. “Y-Yes?”

“Sit on your bed.” Kronii wanted to question that demand, but she thought it wouldn’t be a good idea to disobey her wife right now. She walked towards the bed and sat on it, she placed a pillow behind her back against the headboard.

“Good. Now tell me. How much do you miss me?”

What? “I…miss you a lot. I miss you and everyone back home a lot.” The warden spoke the truth.

“Although it makes me happy to hear you say that. I was asking personally. Do you miss me in particular?” Mumei asked again.

What is she getting at?

“Of course…”

Mumei narrowed her eyes as to see any kind of twitch on Kronii´s face that would indicate the opposite, which of course she would never find. I truly do miss you, I always do.

“What things to do you miss about me?”

“What…things?”

A flash of annoyance showed in Mumei´s face.

Okay…

“W-Well…” Kronii gulped. “Everything about you.” Real smooth Kronii.

“Ha?” Mumei voice had an edge now.

“Your laugh! I…miss your laugh, the way you smile when you look at me.”

“Hmm?”

“Your hair…how soft it is, also…the way your feathers feel on my skin.” The warden knew she had to swallow her shame if she wanted to improve her wife´s mood. “I love how…fluffy you feel when I hug you in your owl form. I wish I could carry you all day with me.”

Even though the guardian was trying to keep a serious face, a faint blush could be seen on her cheeks. You were always weak to that kind of talk. A thought popped into her head. I have an idea of why she would tell me to sit on the bed…but before that maybe I can turn this around.

She knew she would have to say things that would make her wife break character. Kronii clenched her fist and pushed on. Just say it. “I love when sometimes you let out a hoot between kisses.” Mumei´s eyes twitched. There it is. “I love how you call my name when you are feeling needy.” Another twitch. “I specially love how your thighs feel in my hands.” The blush was now covering Mumei´s entire face.

Just a little more. Kronii began remembering all those little details from when she would share some alone time with her wife. “I miss having your scent all over me…to sometimes find feathers in my clothes.” Kronii didn’t realize her own breath growing ragged, she could only see the glow of lust beginning to show in her wife´s eyes. “I miss finding scratches on my back when I look in the mirror, I miss having to cover up my neck just because you can’t stop kissing it.” Come on. But her wife would not budge, her face was flustered but barely maintained a calm expression. Kronii was clutching her phone even tighter in frustration. More then. “I miss having you on top of me.” She gulped. “I miss feeling your lips all over me.” Her own heartbeat was picking up because of the multiple images of Mumei appearing on her mind. “I miss hearing you…moan my name.” Dammit. She felt blood begin to rush towards her groin, her own plan was backfiring on her. You should´ve covered your face in shame a while ago. The warden thought. Are you that mad at me?

“Kronii.” A cold voice pulled her out of her thoughts.

“Yes?” She tried to sound as calm as possible.

Mumei narrowed her eyes again. “You are hard, aren’t you?”

Fuck.

“No.” She lied.

“Lower the camera.”

“Mumei.”

“Lower the camera, Kronii.” Mumei ordered.

She conceded and lowered the front of her phone and heard Mumei hum.

“You think I wouldn’t notice what you just tried to do?” She heard Mumei say through the speaker. “Lift the camera, let me your face from here.”

Dammit.

“After being together for so long, im surprised you would try something like that, I even feel a little insulted.”

“No! I-I just wanted to lighten up the mood…I didn’t mea-“

“Kronii.” Mumei continued.

“Y-Yes?."

“Let me see then.”

“What?” Kronii asked confused.

“Let me see how much you miss me.” Kronii could see how Mumei lowered her gaze as she spoke.

Oh. It was clear to her what the guardian meant. Okay.

Kronii used her left hand to slowly unbutton her pants, she could see her half-hard erection beginning to grow. She lowered her zipper and pulled her boxers down, letting her cock free.

Her wife had seen her countless times, but she still felt embarrassed to be directly looked at, specially through a camera. It´s feels too perverted. She watched as Mumei licked her lips while looking at her grow, after a couple of seconds, she spoke.

“Go on, show me.”

The warden´s face was completely red as she saw how hard she was.

“Okay.” She said and brought her left hand towards her length and wrapped her hand around it, slowly pumping her shaft. She could not suppress the groan that escaped her lips.

“I don’t have long. So let me help you.” She saw Mumei remove her shirt, letting her breasts free.

Gods…Mumei.

Kronii continued stroking herself as she watched her wife´s naked torso through the screen. She would never get tired of seeing her pale skin, how perfect her breasts were, how they would fit perfectly on her hands.

“When was it.”

“What?” Kronii spoke through labored breaths.

“When was the last time you came?” Mumei questioned, her expression was softer now, clearly affected by the sight in front of her.

“A couple of days ago.” There´s no point in hiding it.

“What did you use?”

“…” No… Kronii wanted to make her wife happy through whatever this was but admitting it was too embarrassing.

“Kronii.”

“…” Still no answer.

“You think I didn’t notice one of my sleeping shirts missing since you left?”

She knows… Unconsciously her hand started moving faster, precum was beginning to leak from the tip. Kronii had foreseen this trip would take more than a week to handle, that meant not being able to relieve her high libido with any of her wives. So, she did the only other option, taking care of it herself. That´s why when packing her clothes, something inside her tempted her to take one of piece of clothing from her wives side of the closet, but not any would do, she grabbed a shirt that Mumei had worn that morning, so that it would have her scent on it. She felt embarrassed admitting how much scent turned her on, her snake like genes were to blame for that, but of course her wives had noticed centuries ago.

“…Im sorry.”

An amused smile appeared on Mumei´s face. “You say that, but I can see that hand of yours moving faster.” Kronii groaned and slowed her pace. “Oh, no no. Don’t slow down, as I said, I don’t have much time. So let me see how much you miss me.” Kronii closed her eyes and resumed her accelerated pumps. “Hey, eyes on me.” So demanding. She thought, but it felt too good to disobey.

“Tell me, did it feel good?” Mumei teased. “Cumming from smelling my shirt?”

Fuck.

“Y-Yes.”

“What a lewd little snake.” Kronii whimpered when she heard that name. “But, im happy. Happy knowing you can’t stop thinking of me when you are far from home.” Mumei´s voice was low, exactly how Kronii liked it when she was letting the guardian take the lead. She could see how hard Mumei´s nipples were, it showed that her wife was as turned on as she was.

“Mumei.” She said through clenched teeth.

“That’s me.”

“I-I miss you.”

Mumei let out an amused chuckle. “I can see that.”

Kronii´s hand had not stop moving, her precum had began leaking so much that it was now covering her entire length, enhancing the pleasure she felt.

“That´s it, keep going.” The guardian encouraged her.

She felt her shaft throb, she was incredibly hard. The feeling of being watched by Mumei was making her legs tremble, sweat was beginning to form in her skin. She didn’t masturbate often, it never felt as good as having sex with her wives would feel, but right now, she was enjoying every second of it. As lust kept on accumulating inside of her, she cared less and less about letting out grunts and moans.

“Quiet now. I don’t want anyone from outside your room to hear.”

She bit her lip.

“Only we get to hear you like this.” She could see a frown form in Mumei´s gentle face. “We don’t like sharing what’s ours, you know this.”

Kronii´s forearm was beginning to burn from how fast she was moving her hand.

“Unbutton your shirt, let me see what´s mine.” She dropped the phone for a couple of seconds as she unbuttoned her shirt, once she was done she picked up again and continued stroking her cock. She didn’t care how desperate her moves were anymore, release was close.

“Look at you…so perfect.”

She felt her peak beginning to form. Fuck.

“And all of it, belongs to me.” Mumei licked her lips. “Ha…look at you throb, are you close?”

“Yes.” Kronii grunted, she was told to be quiet, she wouldn’t disobey.

“Good, I heard Fauna calling my name from the kitchen, she probably needs my help with something.”

At the mention of her other wife´s name Kronii let out even more precum, Mumei chuckled.

“We miss you too you know, I miss you.” Mumei whispered. “I miss hearing you grunt as you try not to cum.” Mumei… She was getting closer.

“I miss the feeling of you stretching me.”

“Fuck.”

“I miss the sight of your muscles flexing while you fuck me.”

“Love…”

“The look in your eyes when I ride you.”

“I-Im close.”

“I miss feeling your warmth fill my insides.”

“Mumei…” Her hand was moving faster, she was at the brink.

“Knowing all of you belongs to me.”

“Please!”

“Do it, show me how much you miss me.”

Kronii pumped her hand a couple of more times and she felt herself throb; pleasure filled her every sense as her orgasm hit her. Thick ropes of cum shot from her tip and landed in her stomach as her muscles spasmed, her hips thrusted forward as more cum left her cock, she could barely hear the guardian encouraging her from the background to release everything.

After several seconds, her mind began to focus again, the relaxing afterglow of her climax washing over her.

“Hm. Glad to see you do miss me. And a lot by the looks of it.”

Kronii could only pant and she watched Mumei put her shirt back on and walked towards her door.

“That was a good talk, go clean yourself.” Mumei said and ended the call. Leaving the warden alone in her room, catching her breath and completely spent.

Ah….This girl is going to be the death of me.

----

After a while she got up from her bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she was calmer and cleaner, she grabbed her phone to call Mumei again. I just want to explain everything properly and make sure everything is alright.

When she unlocked her phone, she was greeted by at least 20 text messages from Mumei, obviously feeling embarrassed after what had happened and apologizing if she made Kronii feel uncomfortable. Kronii chuckled and called her, the phone call was picked up almost immediately.

“Kronii!”

“Hey, I ju-“

“Im sorry! I-I don’t know what came over m-me…but when I heard a woman´s voice next to you I…felt jealous, a-and I know I don’t ever have to worry about you doing anything with someone else…but I couldn’t help it! And I was so mean to you…ughh…I want to burry myself in Fauna´s garden!!” She could hear said Kirin laughing in the background. Kronii only smiled at the sound of her wife´s rambling. She has always been like this, incredibly hot but extremely quirky and the same time. She started laughing.

“Hey! Say something! Don’t just laugh!” She could basically picture Mumei´s pout.

“Okay, Okay. Let me explain first, okay?” Kronii said.

“Okay...” Mumei shyly answered.

Kronii chuckled again and calmly explained the entire situation.

Chapter Text

Fauna’s pov.

The afternoon sun was hitting just right, the orange and brown leaves of autumn looked as if they were made of gold as the sun rays hit them. The wind was calm and gentle, not a single cloud in the sky.

It really is the perfect day.

Fauna was currently standing in the porch of their home, listening to the sound of music and laughter coming from the garden in front of her. She could see her daughter running around while a blue hair rain shaman ran behind her, both of them were wearing small birthday hats. More than half of their friends and allies were here, enjoying the food and drinks her wives had prepared for the occasion, they were also taking pictures of the floral decorations Fauna had made. Even the ones who couldn’t make it to the birthday party send gifts and letters, she smiled at the thought of some many people caring about her daughter.

She watched as Bae begged Irys to stop telling embarrassing stories about her, she watched as her wife; Mumei, sat next to Ina, the dark-haired girl was holding her youngest daughter while trying to be as careful as possible, she was so focused on the task that a small frown could be seen on her face. Cute. Fauna chuckled.

In one of the many chairs spread around the garden, a blacksmith sat while drinking, Fauna knew she usually kept to herself and had a serious expression. But right now, she could be seen silently laughing while a blushing Zeta sat next to her. Hehe.

Calli and Kiara were talking while looking at Mei run around, it was obvious they were keeping an eye out for her. Thank you. Many other friends were there, some new, some old, but what mattered to the Keeper is that it felt like a family get together more than a birthday party. She chuckled again.

“Something funny?” A deep voice came from her right.

She turned her head, only to be meet with the handsome face of her wife, which currently had an eyebrow raised while waiting for her answer.

“No particularly, Im just enjoying the view. It´s not every day that we get to have so many of our friends over.” She answered, Kronii only hummed in response.

They stayed quiet for a little longer, watching the scenery full of joy unfold in front of them. I like this. She thought. I wish I could see this more often. But she knew it was difficult, each one of the people currently chatting and eating in her yard were basically busy almost every day. So, she deeply appreciated the ones who could make it to today, but also completely understood those who couldn’t.

She remembered how Kronii wanted to make a unit of kroniies keep guard around the forest, but Fauna had to remind her, again, that literally the world´s strongest beings were going to attend the party, no one would be dumb enough to even try getting close to Fauna´s forest. I swear this woman and her overthinking. She shook her head and laughed. She turned to look at her wife again, she had a gentle smile on her face as she looked at her daughter jump around from tree to tree. You look proud. The keeper thought, her wife´s profile looked at perfect as ever, she felt her heart skip a beat at the sight. Even after so many years, you still look as dashing as the first time I saw you. By this time Kronii had turned around, her gaze meeting hers, her expression was gentle and relaxed.

“What is it, love?” She heard the warden speak. Her voice soft and kind, but her mind was drifting to the past, to a memory before she and Kronii were together, before they even got along.

A memory from time immemorial.

“What do you want?” The same voice she loved so much spoke, but this time it sounded irritated, colder.

Fauna had been told Kronii came back injured from one of her countless expeditions to the void. The Warden´s imposing presence had caught her eye ever since the moment they had been introduced, but there was something else. For some reason Fauna couldn’t keep the image of the taller woman out of her head, she was very handsome, yes, but apart from that it was a different feeling. A feeling of sadness and loneliness. She always thought about that, whenever the warden met her gaze during one of their council meetings.

“If you got nothing to say, leave.” Kronii spoke, Fauna flinched not realizing she was stuck in her own thoughts again.

“B-Bae told me…you got injured…” Fauna lowered her gaze, looking at the little basket full of medical supplies she was holding, hoping the person in front of her would get the reason she came here for.

Apparently, she did not.

Kronii was currently sitting in the steps that led to the main door of her time palace, she had removed her shirt and threw it to the side. Leaving her upper body exposed except for the bandages she had wrapped around her chest, covering her breasts. A couple of cuts could be seen around her shoulders and a medium sized slash wound in her abdomen as well.

“I see. And?” She answered with a dead pan voice.

“Well…I figured you might need help treating it.” Fauna´s voice was getting weaker. Why do I feel this pressure. She gulped. I feel like a wild animal is looking at me. She tried her best not to show her discomfort.

“Need help?” Kronii looked annoyed.

“Yes! W-Well no, I meant that maybe I could help!” Her voice was trembling slightly. Be brave Fauna. She reassured herself and kept talking. “I have he-healing magic and I brought some supplies to clean your wounds.” She raised her arms and shoved the little basket in front of the warden´s face.

Kronii narrowed her eyes. “Your concern is noted, but there is no need.”

No!

“But! It won’t take long! I can help!” Fauna answered, her voice came out a little more desperate that what she had intended. I just want to help. She thought.

“I said there is no need. I heal fast.” Kronii quickly dismissed.

“But I-“

“Why?” Kronii interrupted her.

Huh? Fauna was confused. “Why are you so eager to ‘help’ me?” Kronii was looking at her suspiciously now.

Fauna froze. Why? She questioned herself, why did she care. Was it because of her good nature? Because of her innate kindness? Why? She told herself again but didn’t understand either, why should she care. Kronii had already told her she was fine without her, they have known each other for a while now but Fauna had only spoke to her a couple of times and even so those conversations were for the sake of reports or missions. Why? Why couldn’t she leave this person who clearly didn’t need her help alone. Why every time she saw a new scar or bruise in Kronii´s body her heart twisted. Why every time she saw Kronii come back from her expeditions covered in blood and with a dead look in her eyes, she had to leave the room just to let her tears fall. Why? She kept repeating herself over and over to no avail. We are nothing to each other. We just share some responsibility together. But then Why! She didn’t know why she felt drawn to the time warden, why she sneaked glances at her whenever she wasn’t looking, why her mind drifted to her when she was alone in her room with her hand between her legs, why her heat skipped at beat each time Kronii said her name.

She saw the warden frown in annoyance again at the Keeper getting lost in her on thoughts. She couldn’t even come up with a single excuse to say, so she chose to say the truth, she would take this chance of the two of them being alone to show a hint of those feelings that were blooming in her heart but she didn’t understand, not yet at least.

“I…don’t know. I just…don’t like seeing you suffer alone…” She raised her eyes to look at the warden.

She was met with a confused expression, but not like as if she didn’t understand, more like she didn’t believe someone would say that. Kronii´s gaze looked conflicted as she examined Fauna´s face, she stayed silent, each second that passed made the keeper feel like she had overstepped. Maybe it was too much. What if she starts ignoring me? Her mind was racing, overthinking all the consequences of her confession.

After what felt like an eternity, Kronii turned away and looked forward.

“Okay.” A single word was spoken.

“W-what?” Was all Fauna could come up with.

“You may treat my wounds. Just be quick about it.” Kronii moved her head slightly so the bangs of her hair could cover her eyes.

Oh!

“O-Okay! I´ll be as quick as I can.” Fauna didn’t waste time sitting next to Kronii, she felt her heart pounding against her chest, she used every bit of willpower to suppress the smile that tried showing in her face.

She poured some water in a piece of cloth and began cleaning Kronii´s wounds, also taking her time to wipe any sweat from her upper torso, careful not to directly touch her skin. She just gave me a little bit of trust, I won’t make her regret it. She made sure everything was clean before she brought her hands just above the big cut in near her stomach. A gold glow appeared around her hands and covered the wound, the keeper heard a small groan form the woman next to her.

“Ah! Sorry?! Are you okay? I-It shouldn’t hurt?” She quickly explained. She couldn’t see the warden´s eyes but she could see how she bit her lower lip.

“…No. Its fine…it feels weird, that’s all.” Kronii let out a sigh and spoke.

Weird? Fauna continued the healing spell while thinking. She had been told by all the other members in council and injured animals that her magic didn’t hurt. In the contrary she was told it felt comforting, soothing, like being hug by a wave of warmth and care. She felt confused for a couple of more minutes until a sudden and heartbreaking realization made her heart clench. She said ‘it feels weird’. She could only guess but it made complete sense, all the other members mentioned Kronii had always been and acted alone, she fulfilled her duty as the Warden of Time perfectly, like a machine who only knew how to act but never rest. Kronii you... She felt her eyes burn. You don’t know what being cared for feels like. She bit her lip and swallowed the knot that had formed in her throat, she couldn’t cry, she wouldn’t. How can someone so driven…so wonderful…never have experienced what love and care feels like. You have been alive even longer than I have. You have been alive since the start! Without realizing she let out a deep and tired sigh that made Kronii turn to the side so she could look at her.

Deep blue eyes meet her amber ones, they looked tired and Scared? She didn’t know what emotion laid behind those eyes, but she wanted to know. I need to know. She continued her healing as the warden looked at her. Her eyes looked cold and sad, every now and then she would frown, only to relax her brow a second later. It was like the injured woman was conflicted about the situation she was in. Fauna didn’t speak, she felt like if she did it would break this little moment of peace they had built.

Fauna lifted her eyes. I don’t know what it is that lies inside my heart, but it longs for you. She looked directly at Kronii I´ll share this feeling with you. She smiled softly. I won’t let you be alone.

She felt a hand gently cup her face, bringing her back to the present.

Those same blue eyes looked at her, but this time they were kind, they looked worried and full of emotion. They look alive. She felt a thumb brush a stray tear that had escaped her eye.

“Love? What´s wrong?” The voice sounded warm and caring.

Fauna felt overwhelmed with emotion and rushed forward, she hugged her wife and buried her face in the crook of her neck. Shortly after a pair of strong arms wrapped around her, she felt safe, she felt loved. She inhaled deeply, the scent of her lover calming her nerves, she could hear Kronii ask her if she was okay, but she didn’t answer, she just wanted to enjoy the embrace of the woman she loved.

I love you. I love you. I love you so much.

“Thank you. Thank you.” She repeated over and over.

Kronii let out a confused noise.

Thank you letting me heal your wounds that day. Thank you for letting me in. Thank you for-

“Hm? Thank you for what?” The warden asked.

For loving me. For loving Mumei. For loving our daughters.

“For everything.” She whispered.

Before Kronii could answer, she pulled back and looked at her wife before kissing her. Her kiss was deep and full of emotion, she grabbed to the front of Kronii´s shirt. She was beginning to lose herself into the kiss, completely forgetting they were basically in plain view of everyone at the party. That was until she heard the voice of her daughter groan in disgust and said ‘ewwww’.

She pulled back and looked towards the yard, basically every one of their guests were looking at them. Mei was currently sitting on top of Calli´s shoulders sticking her tongue out as she covered her eyes. She felt a blush cover her entire face, Kronii looked away, both the warden and the keeper heard everyone chuckled at both of them.

Fauna raised her gaze and saw Mumei looking at her, she looked happy but could see her eyes showed slight sings of worry, silently asking her ‘are you okay?’ to which she nodded and smiled, she saw Mumei´s shoulder relax.

“Okay then! Let’s open up the presents!” Her brown-haired wife exclaimed, wanting to divert the attention of everyone.

Mei basically sprinted towards the big table at the middle of the garden that was full of wrapped presents of all shapes and sizes. Kronii grabbed Fauna´s hand and smiled at her, guiding her towards where everyone was standing.

Mumei began grabbing the presents one by one and gave them to Mei so she could open them while she read the letter attached to them.

She began reading.

From: Ame and Gura

Hey you little menace. We heard it was your birthday today! So happy birthday! Sorry we couldn’t make it, but we sent some goodies to make up for it! I hope you are having lots of fun and eating tons of cake (save me a slice - gura.) Remember to wash your teeth afterwards!

Anyway, make sure you put this to good use and, come over if you ever want to go on an adventure (we can time travel – gura.) (No we wont. – ame.) Just let your dad know beforehand, I don’t want her coming to my office asking for you and scaring our clients like last time.

Once more. Happy Birthday Mei!

A & G

Everyone laughed as Kronii crossed her arms and frowned.

Mei opened a small box and found a replica of Amelia´s hand held clock, of course without the time altering capabilities and white t-shirt with the drawing of a shrimp in the middle of it. She of course loved both of them, proudly showing both of her gifts to the people around her.

Mumei kept on reading while her daughter opened her gifts.

She got a black hat with a skull on the front from Calli and some stylish boots from Kiara. ‘I know how you like to jump around and explore, but! There is no reason not to look good while doing so.’  The phoenix said and winked.

She got an old book that explained ruins from lost civilizations from Shiori. ‘Sorry I could not be there today, little Mei. But I got you that book you wanted from that time you visited my library. Happy birthday and enjoy~!

She got a couple of slippers and some gloves from Kobo. ‘They are blue of course’ The girl smugly said.

She received a blue navy cloak and a small wooden dagger from the adventure’s guild. ‘May good fortune always bless your path lady Mei. - Ps: Please try not to kill too many monsters around town or else we won’t have any work left.’ The message read.

More gifts were given until only 1 remained, one that Mumei had avoided handing to Mei on purpose until the very end.

“Now!.”  Mumei cleared her throat. “This one is from us Mei.”

Kronii and Fauna stood behind Mumei, each one placing a hand in her wife´s shoulder. The little girl excitedly run towards it but Mumei lifted the medium sized box out of reach and poke her tongue out.

“Mommy!!!” The girl pouted while trying to jump to get the gift.

“Hehe. Sorry love. Here, Happy Birthday!” She gave her daughter the gift, the girl ripped the wrapping paper almost immediately.

Her small eyes widened and she looked up at her parents, a big smile was plastered on her face.

She looked back down and pulled the pieces of clothing from inside the box. It was a little ‘ranger uniform’ Mei had been obsessed about a couple of weeks ago from a book she read about an elf explorer. The main character had the exact same clothes, a long sleeve dark green shirt and pants, it had badges sawn into it, displaying the rank of ‘captain’, there was also a black little cape with a hood, it had a golden snake embroidered on it.

Hot tears fell from Mei´s eyes as she jumped around clutching her little uniform in her chest, little noises of excitement left her mouth and as she basically jumped into Mumei´s arms, clutching her arms around her neck.

“You remembered!!!” The small girl said.

“Well, that´s all you would talk about.” The guardian laughed.

“Yup, even with your mouth full.” Fauna pinched Mei´s cheek.

“Even while I worked.” Kronii pinched the other cheek.

“Ow! I-I just liked it a lot alright?!”

“We know.” The three of them spoke in unison.

“Thank you! I love it! C-Can I go change into it?” Mei spoke excitedly.

“Go ahead, it’s yours after all.” Kronii said while kissing her daughter´s forehead.

“Yay! I´ll be right back!”

With that being said, the little girl jumped down from her mother’s arms and ran towards the house taking her gift with her. All the guest laughed as they watched her sprint towards the cottage.

“It seems our gift this year is a success.” Kronii said while kissing the top of Mumei´s head.

“Yup!”

Fauna only smiled and felt her chest tighten with overwhelming happiness.

I hope all of this is not a dream.

She pinched her own cheek and laughed, earning a weird look from the both of her wives.

“Im fine, im fine.” She assured the warden and guardian while walking towards the middle of the yard.

“Alright everyone, lets gather around before Mei comes out, I want to take a picture of all of us before she runs into the forest and covers her uniform with mud.” All the guests began to move towards the center of the garden.

And if it´s a dream, I hope it lasts forever.

Chapter Text

Mei´s pov.

She felt excited, so much that she couldn’t sit still. Even though the adrenaline was long gone from her system, she still felt like she had enough energy to run around the forest.

I won! I won!

She told herself while clutching the gold trophy in her hands, her steps became little hops of happiness as she made her way through the forest on the only stone path that led to her home.

I think Mom is probably home.

She slowed down until she came to a stop, she rubbed the back of her neck.

Better hide this then. She took off her back pack and sat on the path, she pulled her old cloak out and began wrapping it around her prize. Just as she got to the bottom of it, she paused and read the inscription.

27^th Regional Martial´s Art tournament.

‘Ouro Mei’

1^st place winner.

A sense of pride swelled in her chest and a grin appeared in her face. Ah…I actually won… She finished wrapping the trophy and hugged it before putting it in her backpack and standing up. She had casual duels and fought bandits here and there before, but this was special, it was her first actual tournament, with people who didn’t know her. People who would not hold back. Which had caused her to be in the receiving end of a couple of well-placed punches, most of them didn’t hurt due to her innate durability, but a magic enhanced punch had really done a number in her ribs, she could feel them throb with pain. It´s fine, I will be fine tomorrow…hopefully.

At the start of the competition, she could remember the funny looks people would give her, obviously because of her short stature, she was around 1.51 meters, tall for her age but short for the people fighting in the colosseum.

Then after she knocked out her first opponent with a kick to the face, people started taking her more seriously. As they should. She thought.

Mei walked for a while longer until she could see the familiar trees that were around her home, tall with thick branches. Perfect for climbing. She started walking more carefully as she approached the cottage her mother had built for them.

I should text Cerena just in case. She pulled her phone out and tapped her sister´s chat.

Mei: Cer, anyone home?

Cerena: Mom Fau came back a couple of minutes ago, she’s taking a shower right now.

Mei: Aight, thanks. By the way,  I won.

Cerena: I know. Congratulations, I was confident you would win.

‘I know’ ? How does she…

Cerena: Good luck.

Oh no. She felt anxiety start building up. Does mom know? She didn’t exactly tell anyone apart from Cerena that she would be participating in the tournament. To be exact her mothers had never agreed to her going to said tournament and she never asked her father. She is too busy anyway. I haven’t seen her in 3 days now that I think about it. I miss dad… She sighed and prepared herself for a potential 1 hour lecture of ‘why she is still too young for that’ I know im young. I know! But im different, I can do this.

She jumped over the yard fence and walked towards the front door; the young girl tried to be as quiet as possible while entering the cottage.

Here we go.

To her surprise no one was waiting for her in the living room. Huh. I guess mom stayed in her room after showering. But just as she was beginning to relax, as soon as she turned around to close the door she heard a voice.

“Mei.”

The voice was soft, but still held a commanding tone.

Dammit. She casually turned around. Maybe I can play it off.

“Oh, Hey mom.” Mei gave her most innocent smile.

“I didn’t see you at breakfast, your sister told me you went out to train.” Fauna calmly said. Suspiciously too calm.

“Y-Yeah! I wanted to train over by the waterfall today. See the sunrise and stuff.” She felt sweat begin to form at the back of her neck, she hated lying, especially when it seemed that her mother already knew where she was.

Mei started walking to the corridor that led to her room. Gotta get out of here.

“I see. You must be hungry then.”

Her stomach growled at the proposition; the earlier excitement had made her completely ignore how hungry she actually was. She had been fighting since 6:00 am in the preliminary rounds and then continued to fight until 1:00 pm in the finals.

“Yeah, I could eat.” She said as she walked pass her mother, avoiding her amber eyes.

“Alright! Go shower, I will make you something.” Her mother said and made her way towards the kitchen.

Oh. Maybe Cer just assumed mother knew? Just as she was about to give her next step, Fauna spoke.

“Don’t take too long, we got something to talk about, champion.”

Mei froze. Shit. She does know! Her thoughts began to race as she panicked.

“Go shower Mei. I need to heal those bruised ribs too.”

How!?! She didn’t dare turn around, guilt was written all over her face, Mei knew she had disobeyed her mothers by participating, but she needed to go, she needed to test her skills, and even better, she had brought results from her little adventure.

“How did you know…about my ribs.” She whispered.

“I could see the left side of your torso tense each time you took a step with your left foot, your breathing has changed and your hand almost moved to touch your left side. It was a decent try at hiding it.” Fauna calmly explained.

“How…can you notice that?”

“You are not the only one on this family who has tried hiding injuries from me. Ask your father next time you see her. Now, please go shower Mei, I want to treat your wound.”

Mei bit her lip and nodded. “Okay.”

Her shower took longer than usual, in part because she wanted to delay the ‘talk’ she was going to have with her mom but also because her body finally cooled down and she began to feel pain.

She dried herself off and put on a pair of grey sweat pants and a white tank top, her usual choice of clothes when at home. She left her room and walked towards the kitchen, her mother was seating in front of her usual seat, a plate of hot food was steaming on the table.

Ah… She sat and began eating her food in silence. Just do it already.

“So.” Fauna began. “Ouro Mei…the new martial arts champion huh?.”

Mei kept her eyes on the food.

“You´ve been quite busy, haven’t you…’hazel fang Mei’” Fauna pronounced every syllable of her daughter’s unofficial tittle.

Mei eyes widened and met her mother’s gaze.

“Y-You know about that!?” How? Ah…right. She remembered how one of the first people she rescued from a bandit’s ambush was a reporter from the town, the girl had seen Mei unconsciously bear her fangs at the assailants. I was a bit nervous…so they just popped out, it’s a reflex. She recalled how the reported had written an entire story about her and gave Mei that cheesy title. It sounds kinda cool…

“Hm? Why are you so surprised. You are the talk of the southern town, the young girl who saves people from bandits and ties them to trees near the city gates, the only thing people see is a blur of brown hair running around while wielding black dagger, huh, just like the one Kaela gifted you a year ago.” Fauna taped her chin with a finger.  “And now…would you imagine my surprise when walking through the market I overheard some guards talk about you being crowned new champion.”

“I…I.” She did not know what to say.

“We said you weren’t allowed to go, Mei.”

“But why!”

“We told you it was dangerous.”

Tch. “There are regulations! It´s not like people use weapons!”

“Dear, I didn’t mean dangerous for you.” Fauna explained, Mei looked confused. “I am your mother; I have raised you and seen you grow. And im pretty sure you are strong enough to punch right through a tree by now.” Fauna frowned a little. “That doesn’t mean you can go a try that by the way.”

“So…?” Does she mean I am the one who´s dangerous?

“Your mother and I didn’t agree to you participating because you might serious hurt somebody without trying in the heat of the moment, some of the people you face might have magic but they are still mortals.”

Oh. She remembered how would often crush rocks with her bare hands when angry. I didn’t think about that.

Fauna continued. “Fortunately, it seems you managed to keep your strength in check and even managed to get yourself injured, im surprised about that actually.” Fauna cocked her head. “So, when one of us tells you, you should not do something, is because of a good reason that we usually try to explain, but! A little viper here prefers to storm off the house before we can.”

Mei blushed in shame. Dammit. She couldn’t refute any of the things her mother was saying, a part of her wished there were more kids like her so she could talk to them about their problems and understand how was she supposed to act. She could talk to her sister and she was happy how well they go along, but their personalities and hobbies were complete opposites.

“Sorry.” Mei whispered in defeat. “Don’t be mad.”

Fauna’s expression softened but after a second a pout formed in her face. “Well…Im not mad…im a little hurt since I couldn’t be there to take pictures of you…I bet you looked cute while receiving the award.” Her mothers voice turned from serious to childish in a second.

“Huh!!” Mei exclaimed in disbelief. “Wait! You don’t get to pout and say that after telling me about how I shouldn’t have gone in the first place.” Mei pointed a finger at her mother. That does not make any sense!

Mei could see her mother cross her arms and avert her gaze to the side, the pout still on her face, her antlers twitching a little. “I know, but still, it was your first tournament.”

The young girl shook her head. “You are not making any sense mom! A-And besides! It’s…embarrassing having your mom cheer for you on the stands”

“Are you embarrassed of your mother now?” Fauna said while looking back at her daughter with puppy eyes. Agh! She baiting me! She always does this!

The keeper could be commanding and scary when she chose to, she had seen her mother give her father or mother the cold shoulder on few occasions, which ended with them apologizing to the Kirin. But to Cerena and her, it was obvious Fauna had a huge soft spot and couldn’t stay mad for long, so when either of them needed to be disciplined, her mother would speak to them and shortly after a sad expression could be seen on her face, an expression that remained until her daughters gave her a hug. Just like the one she´s doing right now.

Mei tried to be strong this time, not wanting to bend to the will of the pleading eyes of her mother. That was until she could see the faint hint of tears began to form in the corner of her amber’s eyes. Ahg! I cant! She groaned and stood up from here seat, walking around the table and embracing her mother. She heard the sound of a pleased hum and warm arms wrap around her.

“Im sorry for disobeying.” Mei whispered.

Fauna pulled back and kissed her cheek. “It´s okay. We do these things because we love you, nothing more.”

Mei sighed. “I know. I…just wanted to…prove my strength.” Prove it to myself. She said internally.

Fauna hugged her again. “There is nothing to prove love. We know, we are aware of how strong you have become.” The keeper lovingly spoke. “But I know how you are, you will continue to seek new challenges wherever you can find them. Just remember to think about the consequences, okay?”

“Okay. I promise.” Mei spoke.

“Good. Now, finish your food so that I can heal those ribs of yours.” Fauna chuckled as she let go of her daughter.

Oh right. My ribs. She forgot how her mother´s touch could basically nullify pain from any being.

“Okay.”

----

Fauna´s pov

The keeper was currently resting in bed while browsing her phone, Mumei was organizing their closet and Kronii was sitting in her corner desk writing some reports. They just finished dinner; it had been couple of days since the entire family ate together so the little adventure Mei had, completely escaped Fauna´s mind.

I should probably tell them.

“Mei went to a martial art´s competition today.” Fauna casually spoke.

Mumei who was currently seating on the floor folding some clothes froze.

“What?” The guardian turned around; a frown could be seen on her gentle face.

Kronii who was busy reading a particularly complex report didn’t fully register what her wife had said, so she uttered a casual response. “Oh? Did she win?” She answered while continuing to read the paper in front of her. Ah…wait for it.

Fauna rolled her eyes and waited for her wife to truly understand what she had said, Mumei on the other hand was glaring at Kronii’s back. After a couple of seconds, the warden turned around and with a deep voice said.

“She. did. what?”

There it is.

Fauna calmly explained what she had heard today at the market and what Mei and her talked about.

“As I said. I already spoke with her so there is no need to ta-“ She couldn’t even finish her last sentence before her wives walked towards the door and left the room, presumably towards her daughters room. Ah. These girls I swears.

She got up from the bed and followed them, before she reached her daughters room, she heard both Mumei and Kronii say in unison.

“You went to a tournament?!”

Fauna sighed, but understood how both of them felt, it had been exactly what she had felt when she found out about it while walking through town. But the difference was that she had time to think about it and then talk with her daughter.

She reached the room and saw Mei sitting on her bed with her eyes glued to the floor.

“Mei! I thought I had told you that you couldn’t go.” Mumei exclaimed, she didn’t raise her voice, but it still sounded a louder than her usual tone.

“We have talked about this, Mei. If you wanted some sparring partners so much you should have come to me.” Kronii explained while crossing her arms.

But it seemed her daughter was still half-sleep, she went to bed right after dinner, she was obviously tired from all the things that had happened during the day. Unfortunately, her mother and father had woken her up, and Mei hated being woken up when she was tired. Fauna could see her hands clutch the side of the bed in irritation, a clear sign that she was angry. Ah…here we go.

“Both of you are so dumb!!!” Mei raised her head and frowned and her parents.

“What?!” Mumei said, shock was clear on her voice.

“Hah?!” Kronii answered, obviously caught off guard but irritated.

Fauna rolled her eyes and smiled at the reaction that came from her wives.

“You really couldn’t wait until morning!?” Mei got up from the bed and walked closer to her parents, glaring at them. Both of them opened their mouths but no words came out.

“You always say no every time I ask you to take me to a competition!” She looked at her mother. “And! The only time you agreed, you forgot!” Mei frowned and before Mumei could answer, Kronii spoke.

“Mei, don’t talk to your mother like that!” Kronii tried to sound firm, but knew her daughter had a valid point. Mei turned her head to the side so she could glare at her father, making the warden gulp at the sight of her angry child.

Oh? Fauna raised and eyebrow, waiting for what her daughter would say next.

“And you…” Mei approached Kronii and placed an accusing finger on her father’s chest. “ ‘come to you?’ How? Every time you I visit you; you are always writing those damn reports! How are there so many anyway? Can’t you stop time and write them? Don’t you have a work schedule?”

“T-That’s-“ Kronii tried to respond but Mei continued

“Warden of Time my ass.” Mei huffed and crossed her arms.

HUH?! Fauna´s eyes widened in shock and a hand flew to cover her mouth, even when Kronii and her fought, she had never said something like that to her. Fauna; who was standing by the door leaned to the side so she could see her wife´s face. She almost laughed at the shocked and irritated look Kronii had, a blush was covering her face.

“Mei!! That´s not nice! Apologize to your father this instant!” Mumei ordered.

“Hah?! Apologize to me first!” Mei spat.

“What?! Why?!” Mumei said, the feathers at the top of her head were twitching and both of her hands were balled into fist.

Cute. Fauna thought while looking at Mumei. That’s how she acted when Kronii didn’t want to eat the berries she brought her.

“Because you woke me up!” Mei said.

“T-That’s not the main issue here! You disobeyed us, we told you couldn’t go!” Mumei explained.

“Alright! Both of you calm down.” Kronii tried to regain control of the conversation, but her daughter looked at her, raised an eyebrow and said.

“Or what? Gonna write a report about it?”

Pfff. Even with her hand covering her mouth, Fauna couldn’t suppress the laugh that escaped her lips. Mumei said that exact same things to Kronii once.

Kronii blushed and turned to look at Mumei, the guardian was as flabbergasted as her wife was. Fauna heard the sound of a door opening down the corridor, she leaned back so she could see what was it. A mop of blue-navy hair with little antlers popped out from the doorframe, amber eyes that looked like the keepers very own met her gaze. Cerena. Fauna thought. She was probably sleeping too. She softly smiled at her daughter and winked, signaling her that everything was fine, to which her daughter nodded and disappeared back into her room.

She turned back to the see both of her wives and her daughter still trying to make the other apologize to no avail. Fauna chuckled as she watched the scene unfold, Mei’s voice was a combination of Mumei’s cheerful voice and Kronii’s deep tone. So, every time the guardian or warden said anything and Mei answered, it sounded like there was an echo in the room. They sound so similar. That’s adorable.

“Enough!” Kronii said. “Apologize to your mother first, then we will apologize.”

“Nope, you first or no deal.”

“You…” Kronii hissed, her pupils turning snake like, Mei did exactly the same, her hiss wasn’t as strong as her fathers though.

Fauna wished she had brought her phone with her so to record the entire interaction. Ah…my memory will have to do. She sighed and walked in the middle of the three.

“Alright.” Fauna flicked Kronii’s forehead, then Mumei’s and finally Mei’s. “All of you will apologize in the order that I flicked you.

“Huh?” Kronii tried to argue, to which Fauna shot her a glare that made the warden close her mouth.

“Fine…” She huffed.

“Good, now begin.”

The three of them apologized in the order given by the Kirin. After that all of them talked about what had happened, letting Mei explain first, then later had Kronii and Mumei spoke, saying almost the same Fauna had said earlier that day.

After around 20 minutes they left her daughter alone so she could sleep and walked back to their room. Once inside both, Fauna teased Mumei and Kronii about the what Mei had said to them, making both the women groan and get back to what they were doing before the discussion started.

Chapter Text

Kronii’s pov.

It had been several years since her and Fauna had become a ‘thing’ Is that what we are? She questioned. Ever since she had let Fauna heal her that day, they had grown closer. The keeper visited her every chance she had, which was usually when she knew Kronii had returned from an expedition. The warden thought it was weird at first, and was suspicious of why would the other member of council visit her so often and for something that to her seemed pointless, such as healing her. But after a year of doing it, Kronii started to notice that the keeper never overstepped her boundaries, she would greet her, sit next to her and start healing her in silence. Sometimes she would ask her how her did her mission went, but sometimes she didn’t ask anything, sensing the warden´s foul mood. She’s too clever. After she was done healing her, she would leave, sometimes Fauna would bring her a basket filled with fruits, which Kronii said it was not necessary but would eagerly eat one once the keeper was gone.

The following years Kronii got used to this rhythm they had built, she was a person of habit, so with time she began expecting to meet the keeper each time she came back from her duties. Sometimes Fauna was busy with her own duties and couldn’t make it, when that happened, she would send a sapling to tell Kronii she was sorry and that she would bring her a basket of fruit next time she visited.

Kronii pretended she was unaffected by this, but in a very deep part of her heart, she felt disappointed.

This rhythm was interrupted when 5 years later after they had begun their encounters, Fauna held Kronii’s hand and squeezed it before saying goodbye. The warden was left perplexed by this and didn’t know how to react, she was surprised that the keeper would touch her directly, she had only touched her while healing her, never like this.

But the thing that surprised Kronii the most was that she didn’t hate it. She stared at her hand for a long while after the keeper left.

Fauna started grabbing and squeezing her hand each time she said goodbye, and Kronii just let her. Once, when the keeper had been notified her attention was needed elsewhere, she finished patching up Kronii and stood up to leave, she quickly said her goodbyes but forgot to squeeze the warden’s hand. Fauna almost tripped when she looked back, the warden was awkwardly standing up with her right hand in front of her and her eyes looking to the side. Kronii felt embarrassed and tried retracting her hand but Fauna rushed to her and grabbed it and squeezed her with both her hands, she looked at her warmly and smiled at her, after that, she let go and left.

Kronii stood there for the next hour, trying to understand the warm feeling growing in her chest.

Another 5 years passed, and sometimes Fauna would grab both of her hands when bidding farewell or just hold one hand while they walked through the long corridors of her palace. Kronii doesn’t remember when they had started to spend time with each other apart from when Fauna healed her. She also noticed that the longer she spent next to the Kirin, some of her scars didn’t ache anymore and she felt her mood improve, even though her face remained serious, Fauna also told her she looked happier.

Happy? The warden was lying in bed thinking about what Fauna had told her. She closed her eyes remembering how gentle the voice of the keeper sounded as she spoke.

As months went by, Fauna began showing up more often just to talk to Kronii, sometimes they would eat together, others they would sit in silence in Kronii’s office while the warden worked. Kronii also noticed that the mood of the Kroniies also improved, most of them talked about when would the keeper visit next and if they could manage to talk to her for a little bit while Kronii was busy.

When Fauna came that day, Kronii told her to always stay with her, even though she had mountains of paper work to do, for some reason she didn’t want Fauna to talk to anyone that wasn’t her.

The warden started speaking more without realizing, before she would only answer with a yes or no, sometimes ‘okay’. But now she was replying complete sentences to any question Fauna asked, and she would even ask questions back, she would ask how her day went and if she needed help with anything.

Then later at night the warden would ask herself why she couldn’t stop her mouth from moving when talking to Fauna.

They stayed in that weird limbo where Fauna would after a long while try to get closer to the warden but never push too much, her body language seemed tense when she tried any new approach. At least that was until one very late night, Fauna was reading in Kronii’s office while she worked, the keeper yawned, got up and stretched.

“I think is about time I head back.” She said while walking towards the book shelf and putting the book back in its place.

Kronii was deep in thought while reading one of her reports and answered without thinking.

“Just stay, it’s late.” After she spoke, both Fauna and her froze. It was obvious for Fauna that Kronii didn’t think that offer through.

“I wouldn’t want to impose.” Fauna gave Kronii an out. The warden’s mind was telling her that she should just play it off and let Fauna leave, but in her chest, her heart for some reason was screaming at her to double down on the offer.

“You could never impose.” Kronii’s body moved before she could think. “Follow me, I’ll guide you to a guest room.” She walked towards the door and out of her office, guiding Fauna through the long hallways of her palace, until she was in front of a door. Fauna could see large double doors at the end of the corridor.

“You can stay here, if there is anything you need you can ring the bell inside and a Kroniie will come to your door.” The warden’s jaw clenched as she continued speaking. “or…you can ask me directly…my room is at the end of the corridor.” The warden awkwardly turned around. “Good night, Fauna.”

But before she could leave, she heard footsteps coming from behind her, a pair of soft arms encircled her frame, hugging her from behind. Kronii froze, the embrace only lasted a second, it ended as quickly as it began, but it sent the warden’s heart into a frenzy. What the hell is this.

“Thank you Kronii, that’s very kind of you.” Fauna whispered. “I will see you tomorrow, good night.” Fauna quickly added and walked inside the guest room. Leaving the warden to slowly force her legs to move again towards her own room. Once inside she closed the door and leaned her back against it, her heart was still beating considerably fast and her face felt warm. She looked to the side towards one of the mirrors that she had, she didn’t recognize the person that stared back at her. Huh? She realized that she was smiling.

The morning after, Kronii tried to play it off with her usual dead pan remarks and answers during breakfast, but she could feel a barrier inside of her had been crossed. And for some reason she didn’t seem to mind.

Another year passed and Fauna staying over at Kronii’s palace became a regular thing, so much that the guest room started looking more like Fauna’s room more than a temporary place. There were multiple vases with flowers all over, the black and blue colors that were used for the bed covers and curtains were replaced by beige and gold-colored ones. This transformation not only happened inside the room but also in the main hall of the palace.

“This place looks too somber.” Fauna said one day and instructed the Kroniies to always keep the curtains open and bring some plant pots. Kronii didn’t react to the changes, the only thing she ever did was a simple ‘Thank you.’ to Fauna during lunch or dinner. The keeper even gifted the warden a little flower pot to keep in her room, even though Kronii had never invited her into her private chambers, she assured Fauna that she was taking good care of the small blue flower.

More months passed and Kronii noticed some changes were happening to her. A small smile would form in her face when she heard the Kirin laugh. The same warm feeling in her heart from almost 2 years ago remained, and even intensified when Fauna would touch her arm or pat her head. She felt comfortable enough to open up to the keeper about the nightmares than frequently plagued her sleep, about the terrifying things she would see while working, and how tired she felt some days.

“Here.” Fauna patted her thighs; they were both sitting on a large sofa on the main hall.

“What?” Kronii cocked her head, confused.

“You said you were tired, here.” Fauna tapped her thighs again. “Lay your head here.”

Huh? “Fauna, I don’t think that’s appropria-“ She tried to refute but was interrupted before she could finish her excuse.

“No excuses! You are basically falling asleep while we talk.” Fauna pouted. “Come on.”

Kronii sighed. She really was tired, she had not slept in the last 2 days, the first night she had been busy with work and the second she had enough nightmares to keep her awake all night.

“Okay.” She said and slowly lowered her head on top of Fauna’s lap.

Fauna grinned. “Now, now. Lay down properly, legs on top of the sofa.” She ordered and she watched Kronii awkwardly half-sit in the couch while her head rested on her lap. The warden sighed again and raised her legs on top of the sofa, she was properly lying on her back now.

“Happy?” Kronii asked while she laid with her eyes closed.

“mhm” Fauna began gently running her fingers through Kronii’s hair. Making the Warden open her eyes and look upwards, she was met by the sight of Fauna gently smiling at her and H-Her…br-. She turned her head to the side, she didn’t mean to stare but the keeper’s chest was right in front of her, it was basically impossible to avoid. The reality of the situation started sinking, how soft Fauna’s thighs felt on the back of her head and neck, how small and gentle her fingers felt on her scalp, how she could feel her body warmth and most of all. Her scent… She gulped. She smells sweet…like…a field of flowers. She thought while involuntarily breathing in even more, her senses were beginning to be overwhelmed by the scent.

They had been close to each other before, when Fauna had healed her or when they walked together, when they ate together too. But right now, it was different, the keeper’s scent had always been calming and alluring to her, even if she tried to not pay any attention to it. But at the present moment her scent was stronger, sweeter, more calming. The warden’s mind felt at ease, as if she was being embraced by the keeper, her heart was beginning to accelerate once more, her current situation became more apparent to her, what would the Kroniies or any other member of the council think if they saw her like this. She understood that Fauna and her had a weird close relationship, but she knew for a fact that many of the things the keeper did or said to her you would not tell a friend. I really don’t know. I’ve never had any friends. How Fauna’s cheek would be colored pink when Kronii complimented her on the work she did or the decorations she chose for the palace. How Fauna had a bad habit of whispering things under her breath, without knowing the enhanced hearing of the warden could hear it plainly. Things like ‘You look so handsome on that shirt.’ , ‘I love your smile’, ‘Ah…your voice is so lovely.’  And sometimes more embarrassing things when Fauna was treating her and Kronii had her shirt off. ‘Focus Fauna!’ or ‘Stop gawking at her! She trusts you!’. She would notice how the keeper would bite her lip at the sight of her exposed body or would blush when she had to touch her arms to heal her wounds.

Kronii closed her eyes while the keeper hummed a gentle tune, she tried distracting herself from whatever she was feeling. She felt confused because she didn’t know what this thing she felt was, it felt foreign and it scared her. What are we? What is Fauna to me? She questioned herself as Fauna’s gently massaged her scalp. Why do I feel like this when she’s close. Before Fauna she had never experienced something like this, she had the other members of course, but they never talked apart from work related things, even when they tried to start a conversation with her, she would end it curtly.

 Heat started spreading through her body as she inhaled more of Fauna’s sweet scent. Stop. She tried to keep her mind cool and collected, but she felt her body starting to react without her permission. This is bad. She suddenly felt a warm sensation press against her forehead; she immediately opened her eyes only to find Fauna’s face hovering above her own. Did she just… Fauna had given her a quick peck on the forehead and was now blushing profusely while staring at Kronii. The warden felt the scent grow even thicker now, heat began rushing to her groin. This is too much.

“I-Im sor-“ The keeper pulled back and began apologizing but Kronii got up from the sofa even faster.

“I need to go.” She said through ragged breaths.

The warden left with hurried steps, not even bothering to listen to what the keeper answered. She walked through the corridors until she found her room, she basically slammed the door once inside. She felt like there was a fog around her mind, she couldn’t focus or think, the only thing she could feel was her straining length against her pants. Ugh. Why?!! She looked down to stare at her problem, wondering why it was reacting this way. I don’t understand. She rushed to her bathroom and splashed some water on her face to try to cool herself off, but it didn’t work. Her pulse was still accelerated and every time she moved, her erection rubbed against the fabric of her underwear, making her groan. Why?!

She sat on her bed and tried to calm her mind with deep breaths but once she closed her eyes, she remembered how soft Fauna’s lap had felt, her hips gave an involuntary thrust forward, she had to suppress a whine. Stop!

She didn’t understand why this was happening, she felt ashamed that her current situation was caused by the only person she had ever come remotely close to cherishing. Is that really all you feel? A voice inside of her taunted the warden with a truth she had not wanted to face ever since Fauna had hugged her for the first time.

She was not stupid; she had seen mortals and their relationship. The few times she had paid attention to them and how they acted towards each other, it had seemed stupid to her. But know, her mind was rushing with thoughts of her and Fauna doing the same things as them, things that they had already been doing together. They walked hand in hand through Fauna’s forest, they gave each other gifts, she would let Fauna brush her hair, she would let her do as she pleased in her palace, her chest felt tight every time the Kirin would smile at her, her hand would sweat before asking her if she wanted to stay for dinner.

Countless memories rushed into her mind as she remembered all those things she had done with Fauna throughout the years. Is this something you would do with a friend? She wondered. Where do you draw the line between friendship and…and something more.

Kronii decided that she should really figure out what exactly was happening with Fauna and What do I want from all of this. But a groan escaped her lips as she felt her erection throb almost painfully against her trousers. But fist… She looked down and let out a defeated sigh. It’s not going down. Kronii frowned, she rarely pleasured herself, her mind was far more preoccupied with other things rather that explore her own body, even though she had been alive for countless years, that side of her never interested her enough to make it a habit to find release by herself frequently. But right now, it seemed like the only way to calm herself, it was the first time she actually felt like she needed to do this if she wanted to regain focus.

Let’s...just get this over with.

----

Fauna’s pov.

Ughh. Im such a fool. I-I messed it all up. Fauna told herself as she paced anxiously inside her room. I rushed her! I overstepped! Fauna threw herself into her bed and buried her face into a pillow and screamed. Great job, Fauna. She cursed herself for being careless and scaring off the warden.

She knew Kronii had very clear boundaries, walls she had built to protect herself during her solitude. But they were walls Kronii had slowly lowered as they got closer and closer. At first, she did not understand her infatuation with the warden, but after the first year of being around her and learning, she realized that she couldn’t just be friends with the warden, she wanted more. After a few more years of spending her time next to her and slowly becoming closer, Fauna came to the realization that she loved the warden. As silly as it may sound to fall for someone who rarely showed any emotion, the keeper had done it and she was happy. But she knew she couldn’t share this happiness with Kronii, at least not yet. The warden had been through eons of solitude, isolation, and trauma. Suddenly confessing wouldn’t do, also from the fact that Kronii was so closed off to other people that if Fauna revealed her feelings for the other woman, the warden would most likely hate her, thinking that all those acts of kindness she did was purely so she would love her back. Which is not true! Even if I didn’t love you, I would still do those very same things. I…just happened that I began loving you after I started!

Fauna pushed herself of the bed and sat on the edge of it. And now I’ve ruined everything, just because I couldn’t keep my emotions in check! She pressed her palms against her head. I need to apologize, and…and hope I didn’t scare her off too much. I need to try. She steeled her resolve and got up from the bed and walked outside her room, she looked down the corridor and sighed. Do the right thing, Fauna. She told herself, she approached the large double doors at the end of the hallway.

Just as she was about to knock on the door she heard noise coming from inside. Hm? She moved closer to one of the doors and heard the faint sound of someone grunting. Huh? Her mind told her she shouldn’t pry but something told her Kronii might be in trouble. She pressed her ear to the door, being careful as to not make any noise. She could now discern certain sounds, some of them were just grunts and long sighs, but other times she could her Kronii repeat her name multiple times. Is she okay? Fauna began to panic, thinking she maybe gave the warden a panic attack because she had overstepped one of her boundaries. Ahhh…what do I do?! She heard Kronii curse from inside her room with a particularly loud voice. Just ask her if she’s okay! You came to apologize anyway! She pushed herself off the door and took a deep breath in before knocking the door.

Only silence followed after she had knocked, causing her to worry even more.

“K-Kronii? Are you in here?” She exclaimed, but she got no response.

She knocked again. “Kronii?” Are you okay?

After a couple of seconds, she heard noise from inside the room, like someone was running around inside. What’s going on?

“Fauna.” A deep and strained voice came from the other side of the door.

She…sounds tired?

“Kronii! I-I came to talk to you. Can I come in?” Fauna tried her luck; she had never been inside the warden’s room and it seemed stupid trying to ask for permission to enter when she came all this way to apologize for overstepping in the first place. But she felt worried that maybe Kronii was going through something because of her mistake.

“La-Later.” Kronii said. Why do you sound like that? Fauna frowned.

“Kronii are you okay?” Fauna placed a hand on the door. “If this is about what happened, im truly sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you, I just…I…I wont do it again…I promise.” Fauna felt chest tighten at the promise she just made. But if it what must happen for her to feel safe again around me…then so be it.

“No!” She heard Kronii almost instantly shout from inside. Huh? “You…you didn’t do anything wrong. Don’t worry.” The warden continued.

“Then…what’s going on? Are you not feeling good? Maybe I can help” The keeper insisted.

“Im fine.”

No. Don’t say that. Fauna winced when she heard those words from the warden, the exact same words she always said to her all those years ago when she came to heal her.

“Then…at least let me see you. I want to confirm you are okay.” Fauna knew she was being stubborn but she didn’t care.

“…No.”

Fauna’s heart felt like it broke when she was the warden basically reject her approach. Please. Just let me see you.

“Please…” She begged.

“I can’t.” Kronii answered.

No, please. Don’t push me away. She felt tears begin to form in the corner of her eyes.

“Kronii…just a quick look. Let me see you are okay.”

“…” Kronii didn’t answer.

“Please…I promise I will leave afterwards.”

“…” There was still no answer.

A sob broke from her throat. “Please…” She closed her eyes while pressing her forehead against the door.

It appeared the sound of her evident crying made the warden cave in, because she heard the door unlock and open. Before she could open her eyes, strong and warm arms wrapped around her, a hand grabbed the back of her head and guided her face towards the crook of the warden’s neck. The other arm wrapped tightly around her back, she was fully pressed against the warden.

“Im here, im fine, please don’t cry.” A pained voice told her.

Hot tears left her eyes as she pressed herself further into Kronii’s neck, she noticed how the warden’s skin felt warm and slick with sweat, but she didn’t care. She cried and sobbed into the embrace as Kronii whispered gentle words of comfort into her ear.

After a couple of minutes, Fauna tried to pull away but the warden held her in place.

“Don’t.”

Hm? “Why?”

“You…can’t see me like this.” She heard Kronii struggled to speak and take a deep breath, feeling her tremble as she exhaled.

“See you how?” Fauna whispered as she got closer to Kronii’s neck, her lips grazing the warden.

“You…-“ She felt Kronii’s muscles tense and heard her let out of low groan.

“Are you okay? Are you hurt?” Did something happen to her?

“Don’t move.” Kronii ordered, leaving Fauna confused at the sudden change in her voice. What’s wrong? More questions began to form inside her mind but they were all silence once she registered something she had been ignoring due to her earlier distress, something that was pressing against her belly, something hard.

“Oh.” She managed to say as her mind started to understand the predicament the warden was currently in. Fauna might not have any first-hand experience with this sort of thing, but as mother nature, she came into existence with the blessing or curse of innate knowledge of biological reactions in living beings, and Kronii was no exception.

Is…she aroused? She felt herself blush. And it seemed the warden noticed that the keeper was aware of her current problem, so she decided to speak.

“Im…sorry… I don’t know what is happening to me.” She admitted, shame could be heard in her voice.

“It’s…It’s…fine. This is a natural re-reaction.” Fauna explained. Her face growing even hotter as she realized what were the sounds she heard from inside the warden’s room. Oh!

"Im sorry…” Kronii’s voice was strained, like she trying to keep herself in control.

Fauna felt her blush intensify as she felt the hard bulge twitch against her front. “I-I didn’t mean to i-interrupt.”

Kronii groaned. “I never do this…is just…your scent.” The warden let out a deep sigh.

What? My scent? “What do you mean?”

“Don’t be…creeped out but I have good senses.” The warden gulped. “I can differentiate scents thanks to my sense of smell.”

“So…” Fauna asked, trying to understand what the warden was trying to say.

“You...ngh.” She felt the warden groan and basically thrust against her. Wow…it feels like its burning.

Kronii spoke with a mortified tone. “Im…so sorry. Just go. Leave me be. I will see you another day.” She pulled away her, letting the keeper finally see the state the warden was in. She looked as if she had been running, her skin was shining with sweat, her pupils were blown but every couple of seconds would shrink to a single vertical line like that of a snake. There were scales right below her jaw and next to her eyes, her button up shirt was opened, her breast barely covered by the fabric but her stomach muscles were flexing every time she breathed. Oh… She lowered her gaze and saw a very noticeable bulge straining to the side of her boxers, she could see a wet spot were the length ended, her legs muscles were flexing and covered in certain places with white scales.

Kronii covered her face. “Don’t…look.”

“AH!...Sorry!” Fauna apologized but at the same time a realization crossed her mind. Wait. She understood that after today, their relationship would change no matter what. The most likely thing that could happen was that the warden would pull back and shut herself off, she knew that Kronii was proud, and right now her ego was crushed. If the woman in front of her felt even a little bit of disgust coming from Fauna, she would be most likely never talk to the Kirin again. That means I have to reassure her.

She walked forward and grabbed Kronii’s hand.

“Kronii, I want you to finish telling me what caused this.” Fauna pulled Kronii forward. “And…” No backing down now. “Let me help you.” She watched the Warden´s eyes widen at the proposition. I’ve done it now. She smiled at Kronii and kept on guiding the warden down the corridor.

“W-Where..?” Kronii asked.

“To my room. I know how private you are about your own room.” Fauna smiled at her again and kept on walking.

Once inside her room, Fauna guided Kronii to sit on her bed and gave her a pillow cover her lap. The warden still appeared out of breath. Let’s get the questions out of the way.

“Kronii, you mentioned my scent, is that what caused this?”

Kronii only nodded, her expression looked as if she was in pain. Dear…

“How exactly?”

“You…smell like flowers…but lately your scent is stronger.” Kronii let out a deep breath. “It smells sweeter, it throws my sense into disarray…and today it caused this…” Kronii lowered her gaze to the pillow that was currently covering her. “I tried making it go away…no matter how much I try…it won’t… go away.”

“I see.” Fauna answered. A couple of animals of the forest have told me I smell different as of late too. She remembered. Well…that’s done. Now…

“Kronii before I…help you.” Fauna blushed. “There is something you must know.” I must say this, it would be wrong to take advantage of this situation to get closer to Kronii.

She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. She had wanted to tell Kronii what she felt during different circumstances, preferably in a more romantic scenario. But Kronii is in pain, and it´s because of me. She breathed out. Okay.

“Kronii.” She looked the warden straight in the eyes and smiled. “Im in love with you.” Fauna softly said. “I’ve been in love with you for a while now.”

She saw the warden gasp at the confession, her already flustered face blushed even harder, the ghost of a smile appeared on her face and the faint shine of tears forming in her blue eyes. In that moment Fauna knew she had made the right decision; she could understand all the micro expressions on Kronii’s face to understand that the warden harbored similar feeling for her. She felt relieved, but she would leave this conversation for another time

Fauna pressed a finger to Kronii’s mouth just as she was about to speak.

“I think I can understand what you are trying to say, at least I hope I do. But I will hear your answer another day, preferably when you are not affected by my scent. Okay?” Fauna gently said.

Kronii closed her mouth and nodded.

“Good. I wanted you to know that before we did anything.” Fauna looked nervous. “Speaking of which…” She trailed off. “Kronii, would it be okay if I touched you?”

Kronii stared at her for what felt like minutes. The Kirin tried her best to remain serious while looking at the woman in front of her.

After a little while longer Kronii nodded. I understand. But right now, that won’t do.

“Please use your words Kronii.”

Kronii breathed out and spoke. “Yes. It’s okay…It’s not like I can’t think …I just feel…very…” Kronii blushed.

“Aroused?” Fauna said.

“Y-Yes…” Kronii averted her gaze.

“I understand. One last thing before we continue.” Fauna looked embarrassed to say what was on her mind. “This…if im mistaken about what I think you feel for me and…” She felt her chest tighten. “…this is just a one-time thing for you with no meaning beyond just helping you…” She felt her eyes burn. “…it will still hold meaning to me…and I…” She felt her words die in her throat. Don’t cry. She begged herself, but the warm feeling of tears were already dripping down her cheeks. “…I w-wont…blame you if you don’t re-respond to my feelings…I will still stay by your side if you let me.” A sob escaped her lips. Dammit. You always cry! She cursed her own sensitive heart.

A second later the same warmth that had enveloped her a couple of minutes ago, was around her once more as Kronii hugged her tightly.

“You are being unfair, Fauna.” Kronii whispered, her voice was deep and sounded more in control than before. “You say so many important things and don’t let me answer back.” She gently rubbed the keepers back. “I…might be like this…but is still me you know?” Kronii kissed Fauna’s cheek. W-What?! Did she just… “So please don’t say such cruel things and act as if its okay.” Kronii kissed her cheek again. “Don’t sacrifice your feelings for my sake.” Another kiss. “The same thing you feel for me.” She kissed her again. “I feel for you.” She pulled back so she could wipe Fauna’s tears with her hand. “I long for you Fauna. I do not know when it started, but I don’t think I can stay away from you. This rush of emotions this cold heart of mine feels when I see you…I…don’t know how to explain it. But I don’t want it to stop, let me share this feeling with you.” The warden gulped. “I know how I am. I am aware, but even so I’ll try my best to show you how much I treasure you.” Kronii leaned in until her foreheads where touching. Fauna felt like the air had just been punched out of her lungs, she had never heard the warden speak with such a gentle voice before. “I might not know how love feels like or how it works…but im willing to try…” Kronii leaned closer, a slight push and their lips would meet. “…with you.”

Fauna couldn’t hold back anymore, she closed the distance between them and kissed Kronii. She felt like her heat was going to explode in her chest by the rush of emotion that swelled within. Kronii’s lips were soft, a complete contrast with her toned body, she was gentle and shy. Her lips would only move when Fauna moved hers, as if waiting for permission. This made Fauna´s heart swoon with love at how considerate the warden was, even in her lust filled state. She was telling the truth. She’s still her. Fauna pulled back from the kiss once her lungs began to beg for air. She was met with one of the beautiful sights she had ever seen, the warden had a shy look in her eyes and she looked fidgety. Is she nervous?

“Was that good?...I’ve never…uhmm.” She trailed off and looked to the side. Fauna understood perfectly.

“Of course it was good. It was perfect.” She leaned in and kissed her again. “Besides, it’s not like I have any experience either.” Fauna chuckled.

“Oh.” Kronii rubbed the back of her neck.

Fauna felt like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders but then she narrowed her gaze and stared at the warden.

“Hm? So-Something wrong?” Kronii nervously asked her. To which Fauna only leaned in and flicked the warden’s forehead.

“Ow! What was that for?” Kronii rubbed her forehead.

“You sneaky snake! I told you that we would have that conversation later! But you went and confessed too!” Fauna pouted and crossed her arms, but Kronii gave her a surprise look.

“Snake…?”

Oops. “I mean…well since you know…you are…” Fauna struggled to find the right answer.

“No, its fine. I don’t mind if it’s you.” Kronii softly said.

Fauna felt like her heart had been pierced by an arrow, the sight of the warden shyly trying to be more open towards her was too adorable for her to bear. Ah! Right! She leaned forward and looked Kronii directly in her eyes.

“Shall I help you now, dear.?” Fauna tried using her most seductive voice. What am I even doing. But it seemed to do the trick because the warden tensed and nodded. Okay…I don’t even know what I really meant by saying I would help, I just wanted to talk to her. But in the back of her mind, she already knew the answer. Im not opposed to the idea of us having…sex, we just confessed after all…b-but maybe I could touch her first. She felt her face blush as the warden stared at her expectantly. I know what is supposed to happen when she…finishes…but I’ve never done that before, well I’ve done it to myself, but im different from Kronii. The keeper stood up from the bed and looked at Kronii. First, we…should get comfortable.

“K-Kronii. Let’s remove our clothes first.”

She heard the warden let out a small gasp. “O-Of course.” She stood up as well, the pillow falling from her lap. Fauna could clearly see Kronii’s erection through her boxers. Oh… She turned around. Don’t get embarrassed now! You suggested this! Ugh…everything felt better when we were kissing! Fauna started removing her clothing, letting her dress drop to the floor, the only thing remaining was her underwear. She turned around to see Kronii sitting on the bed, her face was turned to the side as to not look at the Kirin. Even now you still try to be respectful. But enough of that.

“Kronii.” Fauna stood in front of the warden, she was avoiding looking at the warden’s naked groin. We agreed to be take our clothes off, I wont look until I don’t have anything left.

“Y-Yes?” The warden spoke nervously.

“Will you look at me?” Fauna softy spoke, but the warden seemed too embarrassed to listen to her. So, she took it upon herself to make the woman she loved look at her, she gently place a hand under Kronii’s chin, she could feel the hard but smooth surface of the scales that adorned the warden’s jaw. She slowly guided Kronii’s face forward, the moment their eyes made contact, the taller girl tried to look away but ended up looking down and seeing Fauna’s barely covered breasts. The Kirin heard and audible gulp come from the warden, she suppressed a chuckle. Cute.

“Keep your eyes on me, okay?” Fauna gently ordered as she moved her hands behind her back, a second later a click could be heard and her bra fell to the floor. Kronii’s eyes widened and threaten to look away, but before she could Fauna spoke again.

“Look at me Kronii.”

Fauna could see the way the warden’s eyes roamed around her front, how she would unconsciously lick her lips or how her fangs would sometimes poke from her lips. Thank goodness. She felt relief wash over her. You find me attractive. But something told her that she should hurry up, she could only push her curiosity aside for so long to avoid looking in between Kronii’s legs.

She moved her hands to the helm of her panties; she could feel how the fabric was sticking to her skin. So much worrying about Kronii had distracted her from the fact the she was very much turned on right now. Fauna removed her soaked panties and threw them to the pile of clothes next to her, she felt heat rush to her face as she watched Kronii look directly at her, it seemed the warden was no longer trying to avoid looking at her.

And neither should I. She lowered her gaze and saw Kronii’s naked chest, how it was rising and falling with every ragged breath she took. How some scars adorned her chiseled stomach and how a layer of sweat was making her muscles shine. And then she looked further down, to the root that had caused this entire situation. Oh! She gulped as she saw Kronii’s hard and long length resting against her stomach, how it seemed to throb with every beat of the warden’s heart. She could see clear liquid leaking from the tip and falling down the shaft.

“Fauna…please.” An almost desperate voice pulled her out of her thoughts. Right!

She sat next to Kronii and slowly moved her hand towards where the warden needed her the most. Remember to be gentle Fauna.!

“I-If you want to stop at any moment…just tell me, okay?”

“Okay.” Kronii answered almost immediately, as restrained and disciplined as the warden was, it seemed she was reaching her limit.

Fauna felt Kronii’s entire body tense the moment her hand make contact with her shaft, it felt hot and hard in her hands, she wrapped her hand around it and noticed she couldn’t fully close her hand. She looked down a her nether regions, wondering how would that feel if it were inside of her. It’s definitely way bigger than my fingers. She shook her head and slowly moved her hand up and down, each time she brushed the tip she heard Kronii let out a low moan, each noise made her own desire leak from her folds. Gods…this is…

“Does it feel good?” Fauna asked.

“Y-Yes…” Kronii spoke between groans. “feels…good.”

Good. Im glad.

She continued moving her hand, paying close attention to the warden’s reaction to any movement she made, trying to increase the pleasure she was feeling. She noticed how if she twisted her wrist slightly while reaching the top of her shaft, precum would leak out off the tip, falling over her hand.

“…Fuck.” She heard Kronii curse.

She used every groan and moan that came out of the warden’s mouth to find which spots it seemed she enjoyed the most. But after a while, her hand started getting tired and the warden who was basically drooling by now seemed nowhere near her release. Fauna frowned. I guess…we can try another way.

She let go of Kronii’s shaft, earning a whine and frown from the taller woman, a frown that was replaced by a surprised expression when she watched Fauna climb on the bed and lay on her back.

Kronii seemed like she was frozen in place, which made Fauna get self-conscious, so she extended her arms as an invitation.

“Kronii, come here.” She spoke. Kronii immediately climbed on the bed and sat on her knees in front of Fauna.

This is embarrassing! Fauna slowly opened her legs, letting the warden see her completely exposed. Don’t stare too much!

“Kronii.” She blurted out. If we are going to do this. I want her close. “Kiss me.” She pleaded, and the taller woman pushed herself forward until her body was on top of Fauna’s. She leaned in and kissed her, but this time Fauna noticed how hungrier the warden’s kisses were, long gone was her shyness, replaced by a desperation to taste more of Fauna with each kiss, her tongues were basically intertwining inside of the keepers’ mouth. Fauna felt Kronii buck her hips and her length rubbed along her stomach, to which she guessed the warden had done involuntarily. Let’s begin then.

Fauna gently pushed the warden away so she could speak without the woman using the chance to plunge her tongue deeper into her mouth. Fauna caught her breath as she stared at the handsome face of the warden, it was completely flushed, her eyes looked hungry and desperate, she was biting her lips and pouting at the same time. She looks like puppy. Fauna thought, but didn’t say.

“Do you know what sex is?” Fauna asked, trying to sound as serious as possible. She assumed the warden had a notion about what it was, but. I don’t think she knows how exactly it’s done. Fauna told herself.

“…Yes.” Kronii answered. “Im aware of it’s purpose.” Fauna smiled. Only you would answer that question as if im interrogating you.

“Do you know how it’s done?”

The warden shyly shook her head. I knew it.

“It’s very simple in fact, I will guide you, okay?” Fauna cupped the warden’s face, but something fierce flashed in Kronii’s eyes and she grabbed Fauna wrist.

“…how do you know?” The warden growled. The keeper was caught off guard by this sudden outburst but she understood why the warden was acting this way. Who knew, you could be this cute.

“Im the Keeper of Nature, Kronii. I know how all things in nature work, including that sort of thing.” Fauna gently grabbed Kronii’s wrist with her free hand. “Although im well aware of all the details, I don’t have any experience when it comes to practice.” She continued and saw the warden visibly relax.

“Oh.” The warden said as she let go of the keeper’s wrist.

“Were you jealous?” Fauna teased.

The warden clenched her jaw and averted her gaze. Cute.

“You’ll be my first Kronii.” She leaned in and kissed the warden. “So, I will need you to be gentle, okay?” At least at the start. Fauna said internally

“O-Of course.” Kronii answered.

“Good.” Fauna gave her another peck on the lips. “Place your hands next to my head and push yourself off the bed a little.” Kronii did as she was told. “I will guide you in okay?” Kronii nodded and Fauna lowered a hand until she could grab Kronii’s length, her tip was leaking even more precum now. She could hear sound of the warden’s heart beating loudly in her chest. Good to know im not the only one nervous right now. She slowly guided the head of Kronii’s cock towards her entrance, the moment it made contact, Kronii bucked her hips on instinct, making her length slide upwards and rub along Fauna’s clit.

“Ngh..!” Fauna closed her eyes at the feeling of the warden’s length rub against her sensitive bud as she missed the entrance. “S-Stay still…if you don’t, it won’t go in.” She pleaded.

“Sorry.” Kronii groaned.

Fauna tried again, she aligned the tip with her entrance and slowly pulled Kronii forward. She closed her eyes at the intense pressure she felt as the head of the warden’s cock stretched her. Gods…she’s big. She tried to focus on her breathing as she guided more of the length it. Only letting out a deep breath once the entire tip was in. Okay…that’s the widest part.

She felt a gentle hand cup her face and a calloused thumb brush stray tears from her eyes. Was I crying?

“Are you okay?” Kronii seemed like she was barely keeping herself from thrusting the rest of her erection inside, but her eyes were filled with worry. “We can stop if you want. You seem in pain.” Fauna felt warmth fill her heart at the care the warden had for her even in her desperate state. She leaned forward and kissed the warden.

“Im fine, thank you. Im going to let go of you now, okay? Just push slowly.” Fauna said while bringing her hand from the warden’s shaft to her shoulder.

Kronii hesitated for a second but nodded and began to slowly trust her hips forward. Every inch that entered Fauna’s insides made her feel completely filled, but she surprised herself as she felt Kronii sink another inch and her body take it without problem. Thank goodness I was wet enough. She thought as she felt the warden reach her deepest spot and gently push against it, the pressure making her moan.

“Fuck…Fauna.” Kronii spoke through clenched teeth. “Im…all in.”

“G-Good.” Fauna whispered. I don’t think I could take anymore. “Give me a moment.” She said as she focused on her breathing, which helped her regain her senses. After a couple of minutes any stinging sensation left in her dissipated, leaving only the pleasure from her walls being stretched.

“You can move now.” She told the warden. “In and out, slowly at first.”

Kronii nodded again and began a slow rhythm of gentle trusts, which still created enough pleasure for the Kirin to have her whimpering and clutching Kronii’s shoulders.

“So…tight…” She heard Kronii say between grunts.

“That’s it…just keep moving like that.” Fauna encouraged the woman on top of her.

The warden obeyed and kept on moving her hips, her face looked as she was struggling to keep herself from losing herself. That won’t do at all. You have been in this state even before we came into this room. Fauna’s insides felt better with each thrust, she was getting used to the warden’s size. Time for you to feel good. She reminded herself the reason why they were doing this in the first place. Even though we confessed to one another, I still want you to stop being in pain. I don’t have to find my own release.

“Kronii…you can move faster.” Fauna moved her head to the side and bit the warden’s forearm. “Go on, make yourself feel good.”

She watched as fire burned inside the warden eyes as she increased her pace, the long and heavy thrusts were making Fauna moan each time she felt the tip of Kronii’s cock reach her deepest place.

“Yes...ngh…Kronii…”

Each time the keeper moaned Kronii’s name, it made the warden speed up. She felt grateful nobody came close to this side of the castle, because she was sure her moans were loud enough to be heard from outside the room. But inside the room it was even louder, the sound of wet slaps echoed against the walls, grunts and low groans coming from Kronii filled Fauna’s ears, the way the bed creaked from how hard the warden was rutting against the keeper.

Fauna could only cling to Kronii’s shoulder as the warden keep ravishing her. Yes. Fauna felt happiness at the sight of the warden so desperate for her, only in her most private moments had she dreamed of seeing that look on Kronii’s face, the look of pure desire and lust, lust for her. Oh gods. Im might come from just looking at you.

“Fauna…I…”

“Don’t stop…let it all out.” Fauna wrapped her arms around the warden’s neck and pulled her closer, kissing her.

She felt the warden’s movements become desperate and uneven, until she felt her give a deep thrust and the entirety of the body tense. Kronii moaned into the kiss as Fauna felt long spurts of something warm shoot into her depths, the added pressure of being so full was enough to push her towards her own orgasm. The pleasure caught her by surprise, she was so focused on making Kronii feel good that she didn’t notice how close her own release actually was. She wrapped her legs around the warden’s waist and pulled her closer as her orgasm made its way throughout her body. She whimpered into Kronii’s mouth as she felt her walls clamp around the warden’s twitching shaft, feeling how the extra stimulation made the warden let out a few more spurts.

Their kissed began to slow down as both of them came down from their high. Fauna was the first to pull back, Kronii’s face looked flushed and some sweat could be seen on her brow.

“How was it? Feeling better?” Fauna gave her another quick kiss, making Kronii’s cock throb inside of her. Oh?

The warden looked at her with desperate eyes.

“More.” Kronii growled.

Oh.

----

She didn’t know how much time had passed or how many times had the warden finished inside of her. Three or four times? How can she… Right now, she was on her elbows and knees while Kronii had her hands on her hips and basically fucked her into the mattress, she could feel the mix of their release run down her legs. Each time the warden sank back into her it felt like she could reach even deeper.

“agh…Kro-Kronii…” Fauna mewled. “Im co-.” She felt another wave of pleasure hit her and her insides spasmed.

“Fauna… Fauna…” Kronii repeated over and over as she fucked Fauna through her orgasm, her self-control was discarded long ago, countless years of depriving herself from this pleasure were on full display as she kept on wildly thrusting into the girl below her.

“Im-“ Kronii leaned forward and bit into Fauna’s shoulder as she came, her release once more filling the already full depths of the Kirin. After her own orgasm passed, Kronii let go of Fauna’s shoulder and kissed her neck, inhaling more of the keeper’s scent.

Fauna was barely conscious as the multiple orgasm she had endured was taking a toll on her body and mind. But another part of her ignited as she heard the whines the warden let out as she inhaled more of her scent. I love how much she wants me. How much she needs me.

She turned her head to the side and looked Kronii over her shoulder. “Is…that all you got?” She teased with fake bravado, she knew she was at her limit, but the feeling of being the only one that could see the warden like this was enough to strengthen her resolve. She clenched her insides around Kronii’s shaft. “Come on.”

She heard Kronii hiss and saw her eyes turn snake-like, white scales appearing on her shoulders.

“One…more time.” The warden growled as she began to pump her hips once more.

----

That ‘one more time’ turned into two as the warden flipped her over and fucked her again while they kissed. After they reached their orgasm once more, the warden’s eye returned to normal and she basically dropped on top of Fauna, completely spent. The Kirin could barely move anymore, so she just hugged Kronii while she slept. She felt her eyes start to close as well, she smiled to herself. This went better than expected. She chuckled, but wince as she began to feel dull pain in certain areas of her hips, exactly were Kronii had held her. Ow…im going to be sore all over tomorrow. Her body was covered in hickeys and bite marks. Ah! How am I even going to face anyone like this! Ah…but…I don’t really care. She smiled and buried her face in Kronii’s hair, remembering all those sweets words the warden had said while they made love. In fact, I feel perfectly fine right now. She kissed the top of the warden’s head and let her eyes close completely.

Chapter Text

Cerena’s pov.

“I don’t understand why you are so eager to go.” The blue haired girl clutched her book into her chest.

“Cer, we’ve talked about this.” Mei explained while she walked from one side of her room to another. “Is not every day that Father invites me for an expedition.” The brown-haired girl dropped to the floor and started looking around under her bed. “Tch. Where did I leave that damn thing…”

Cerena frowned. “Have you considered why she doesn’t ask you to accompany her more often?” She felt her chest tighten. “Is because it’s dangerous Mei.” There is no need to go, at least not now. The younger girl said to herself. She had felt anxious since dinner last night, when her father told the family she had to leave far away for an expedition. Something about finding some old relic or whatever. Cerena clutched her book even harder.

“So? Im dangerous too you know?” Mei said as she reached even further below the bed until her eyes lit up. “Ha! Here it is.” The older sister held an old compass in front of her. “How did it even end up here.” She stood up and put the little trinket inside of her backpack.

Cerena bit her lip. “How long is your trip going to last anyway.” The girl walked over towards her older sister; she currently had her back turned.

“Hmm I don’t know really.” Mei said as she closed her backpack, the sound of the zipper caused Cerena to panic. It’s too sudden. She dropped her book and wrapped her arms around her sister torso.

“Mei…” She always does this. She always goes off to somewhere…somewhere I can’t follow. “Do you really need to go too?” Having Father away all the time is bad enough. Both her mothers and father had always doted upon her, even a little too much, they treated her as she was made of glass. They are technically not wrong. Her body was not strong like Mei’s, she did not have lean muscles to rely on or blitzing speed to avoid danger. Im just me. She bitterly thought.

“I do, Cer.” Mei said sternly. She shifted their positions until they were face to face, her older sister looking down on her, her piercing blue eyes looked right through her. “This is a good opportunity to prove myself to father.”

Cerena averted her gaze. “Prove what?” She felt her eyes sting. Ugh. Don’t cry now!

“That im strong enough to keep up with her.” Mei answered.

“Why are you obsessed with that, we are not even adults yet!” Cerena exclaimed. You should be still playing around in the forest. With me.

“This is what I always wanted to do since before you were born, Cer.” Cerena winced at that comment, as childish and selfish as her way of thinking was, she didn’t like to think there was a time where she was not a part of her sister’s life.

“Why?” Cerena buried her head into her older sister’s shoulder.

“Hm? Why?” Mei answered.

“Why do you want to be strong so badly? You are already incredibly strong.” Just as she finished her sentence, she felt Mei’s body tense and then relax, it was a split second that any other person would have ignored. But not me.

“There…is something I must do.” Mei’s usual cheerful and cocky voice was serious and low.

“What is it?” Cerena pressed on; her older sister always changed the topic whenever she asked similar questions about this. And just like right now, Mei didn’t answer directly.

“As I said…is something I must do.” Cerena frowned and pulled back from her sister’s shoulder. You never answer that! “Wait, Cer-“ She felt angry that her sister wouldn’t tell her the reason.

The younger girl turned around with intention to leave for her own room but tripped on the book she had previously dropped. A loud thud could be heard in the room as Cerena fell and hit her knees on the wooden floor.

“Ow—!” Cerena cried as she hugged her knees.

“Cerena!” Mei almost shouted and immediately threw herself to the floor, next to her sister. “Are you okay?! Hey, let me see!” She desperately grabbed the helm of her little sister’s dress and pulled it up until she could see her already red knees, a small cut could be seen on her right knee. Cerena watched as Mei’s face contorted in pain as if she was the one that took the fall. “Im sorry…I-I should have stopped your fall. Im sorry.” Mei hugged Cerena’s head, pushing it into the crook of her neck, she felt one of her small antlers poke Mei’s chin.

“H-Hey! Be careful!” The younger girl exclaimed. “They are sensitive!”

Mei flinched and pulled back immediately.

“Right! Im sorry.” The brown-haired girl rubbed the back of her neck.

She always reacts like this whenever something happens to me. She acts like im dying or something.

“I-Im fine. It doesn’t hurt!” Cerena averted her gaze.

“Don’t lie. I can see your tears.”

The young Kirin touched her face and felt a wet sensation touch her finger tips. Ugh. She felt irritated, even though sometimes she didn’t mean it, tears still would fall from her eyes from the simplest of emotions. Even my own body betrays me. She wiped her tears and tried to stand up, only for her legs to wobble and make her lose her balance. Before she could fall a second time, a pair of strong arms were already around her, completely lifting her off the ground. It’s like I weight nothing to her. She didn’t like being so fragile, even her gentle mother was though enough to brush off a direct blow from her father in the rare occasions they sparred. Even though father told me she always holds back a lot.

“Put me down!” Cerena tried pushing her sister away, but she couldn’t even make her move an inch. Mei let out a deep sigh and carried her to the bed and carefully put her down. This is the worst. She felt more tears burst from her eyes. Stop already! But her tears didn’t stop. Mei kneeled next to the bed and carefully wiped her little sister’s tears with her hands.

“Cer, im sorry I can’t tell you why.” Mei softly said.

“You swore there wouldn’t be a-any secrets between us!” The blue haired girl grabbed her sister’s wrist.

“I know. I know. But just this, I can’t tell you. B-But one day I will, you will most likely punch me after I tell you but I promise that I will be honest with you.” Mei said, a small smile on her face.

“When?” Cerena answered.

Mei sighed. “One day. Trust m-“ Mei stopped mid-sentence, her eyes widened and a second later she let out a bitter laugh. “Gods, I sound like dad saying that.” She chuckled and stood up, easily pulling her wrists from Cerena’s grip. She walked towards the end of the bed and grabbed her backpack, she put in on and walked back towards her sister. She ruffled her hair, being careful as to not accidently hit her small antlers.

“I’ll be back before you know it, okay?” Mei smiled at her. “I will text you every day…well if there’s any signal, but! I will text as much as I can.” She leaned in and kissed the top of Cerena’s head. “I will be fine, Cer. Dad is with me after all, not like anything can happen to me if we are being honest.” Mei rolled her eyes, and Cerena felt a little bit better, she knew her father was basically unbeatable, but her heart still liked to worry about everyone’s wellbeing.

“Okay…” She whispered.

“Atta girl.” Mei winked at her and made her way towards the door.

“Mei!” the little Kirin exclaimed. “Don’t forget to wear your bracelet” She worriedly spoke. When she was eight, she had leaner a spell that let her put blessing on small objects, so she combined it with another spell to bind bracelets to each one of her family members. Said bracelets were bind to an exact replica that would emit warmth whenever someone wore the other pair, they would emit this warmth as long as the other person was alive. So, Cerena asked her family members to wear one whenever they left the house so she could know that they were safe. Not like something can happen to them, but still! Those bracelets were her companions whenever she felt alone or worry started to take over her heart, feeling the warmth coming from it, knowing that it meant her family was safe was enough to calm her heart. Usually, it was her father or Mei that wore it, since the two of them usually left the forest on a daily basis. Mom owl does too, but she always forgets to put it on!

Mei looked back at Cerena and smiled at her, pulling back her sleeve she revealed she was wearing the bracelet all along.

“Im always wearing it, you little blue nymph!” Mei winked at her.

“Hey! Don’t call me that!” Cerena tried to frown but couldn’t contain her smile, she felt happy her sister remembered to wear her gift. “Bring me something nice from your trip!”

“I’ll try! But I don’t know if there are souvenirs where we are going, but ill find a cute rock or something.” Mei chuckled as she opened the door. “Love ya sis, take care of our moms while we are gone.”

Cerena knew there was little she could do to keep her mother’s safe is anything were to happen. But if my sister’s is trusting me with that, I’ll try my best!

“Of course! Leave it to be me.” Cerena said as she pumped her little fist. “And…I…love you too.” Cerena averted her gaze, she always felt shy when expressing her affection verbally.

“Heh, embarrassed just from that?” Mei teased as she walked outside the room.

Cerena blushed. “Ugh! Just go already, you dumb snake!”

“Hahaha! I’ll be right back baby sis.” And with that Mei closed the door and left.

You better hurry up! Cerena though to herself as she tried to get up from the bed only to almost fall again. “Ah…right.”

I better heal my knees first.

Chapter Text

Kronii’s pov.

It all started as innocent protectiveness. Protectiveness over the newest member of council, this new girl who seemed so completely different from Kronii and Fauna. Where the warden was serious and distant, the brown-haired girl was playful and outgoing, where the keeper was calm and kind, the girl was aloof and easy going. If there was someone that could look at the current situation both women were in from a different perspective, it would look like a an unknow piece had being added to their puzzle, a piece that fitted just right. But as intelligent as Kronii and Fauna were, this was an option the two didn’t know they had or even contemplated.

Their first meeting was quick, just a brief introduction before a council meeting.

“Im Ceres Fauna, Keeper of Nature. But you can just call me Fauna.” The keeper said while extending her hand. Mumei took it and shook it rapidly.

“Hi Fauna, it’s nice to meet you.” She seemed pretty relaxed, but Kronii could tell a hint of nervousness behind her eyes. She’s pretending. The warden thought. Well, I would be nervous too I suppose. This is all new and probably overwhelming for her. The girl turned her attention towards Kronii and looked at her expectantly. That’s my queue.

Kronii straightened her back and offered her hand as well. “Ouro Kronii, Warden of Time.” Kronii grabbed Mumei’s hand and gave her a little squeeze, it was her usual formal greeting. Huh. Tiny. The warden thought as she felt how small the hand of the guardian felt in hers. “You may call me just Kronii as well or Warden if you prefer, either of those is fine.” She let go of Mumei’s hand.

“Okay! Kronii~” Mumei said while cocking her head to the side, Kronii ignored the playful tone of her voice. What a brat.

Fauna volunteered to be the one to teach and guide Mumei in her duties as guardian and as a member of council. All of them were basically brought into the fold by Sana and Bae the moment they appeared, Kronii usually just stood nearby silently while the more outgoing girls did the introductions. But Mumei was different, she had appeared way later than any of them and had spent time by herself wandering the world, if it wasn’t because she kept on doing so many reckless things around the planet, Kronii wouldn’t have taken notice of her and notified the rest. Irys and Bae were sent to bring her in, Fauna got mad later because Kronii didn’t tell her under the excuse of ‘we don’t know if she is the real deal’. After all the members confirmed she was in fact one of them, they introduced themselves.

So, the keeper took it upon herself to be Mumei’s mentor. ‘There is not much to teach to be honest, just how she should report her findings to the council and act around mortals’ Fauna explained Kronii one night in their shared bedroom.

Some time passed and it seemed Mumei had taking a liking to Kronii and Fauna, she would often talk to them or show them their findings. To which the keeper seemed more than eager to learn about while the warden just sat next to the pair and listened to them talk.

She is fairly interesting. Kronii thought one of those afternoons when the three of them would sit in the main hall of her time palace.

Their friendship continued developing, and Kronii surprisingly enough, felt comfortable. After years of Fauna lowering her walls and giving her so much love and care, the warden began showing signs of being more open to people in general. She would join in conversations from time to time or would ask how their day was to anyone she met, sometimes even giving compliments to her Kronies for a job well done. And that was not all, she even began deepening her bonds with the other members of council, Bae and Irys were glad to talk to her more often, and the warden even made new friends like a certain phoenix and grim reaper.

Kronii was pleased with their current situation, that was until the guardian visited her and a large bruise could be seen in her thigh. The warden questioned her and the guardian only said she had an unfortunate encounter, but that she ‘took care of it’, she winked at Kronii and dragged her to the kitchen, telling her she had learned how to bake cupcakes and wanted to show her. Kronii agreed, but something inside her was not happy with what had happened.

One evening when Kronii was writing reports in her office, Fauna was sitting on the large on the side of the room while see knitted. Mumei was resting her head in the keeper’s lap while sleeping. Kronii looked at them and it reminded her of the times when she did the same with Fauna. They have gotten pretty close. She thought to herself, her heart felt a sting of jealousy but she was not sure if it was because her lover was letting Mumei rest her head in her lap or because the girl had never tried to do anything similar to her. I thought we had gotten pretty close too. She shook her head and dismissed her stray thoughts before resuming her work.

----

“Hey, be careful Mumei!” The warden admonished the younger girl as they walked through one the roads near a town, the guardian had climbed on top of a stone fence on the side of said road and was balancing from one foot to the other while going forwards.

“Don’t worry! Im pretty nimble.” The girl said with her usual cheerful tone, Kronii only sighed while walking closer to the fence. Just in case she falls. “Besides if I fall, you’ll catch me, right?” The girl smiled while keeping her focus on her feet.

Kronii felt her heart squeeze for a second at the sound of that, she had been feeling that for a while now whenever Mumei made a comment about how she could always count on her to watch her back. The warden cleared her throat and spoke. “Of course.” Of course I would. Just as she finished thinking she heard a gasp and the sound of a boot slipping on a stone. She immediately turned around and extended her arms as to try and catch the smaller girl but there was nothing there. What? Half a second later the sound of a small pair of swings brought her out of her confused state and another second later she felt a small and soft pressure on the top of her head. Huh? She brough her hand towards the thing on top of her to try to identify it and she felt soft- Feathers? She try to grab the soft thing but it felt warm and- Is it breathing? She was confused as to what was on top of her, she usually would’ve ruthlessly grabbed whatever dared to even try to sit on top of her but for some reason the confusion she felt at the moment prevented her from doing it. The warden heard a soft ‘hoot’ as she kept on patting whatever was on top of her head, and it all started to make sense.

“Mumei?” She softly said. Did she transform into her owl form? I’ve…never seen it.

She heard a louder ‘hoot’ this time and the sound of wings flapping, Mumei in her owl form hovered in front of Kronii.

She looks…cute? The warden admitted. Then a soft ‘poof’ sound and gust of wind came from in front of her and the Guardian was back in her normal form.

“Hooo? You did try to catch me huh?” Mumei teased.

Kronii frowned slightly. “I told you I would didn’t I” The warden patted her own head and removed a feather that had stuck in her blue locks of hair. To which Mumei laughed.

“Oh, sorry about that. They don’t usually fall off…but you were touching me a lot.” The guardian chuckled.

Wait…does that mean… Kronii felt a light blush creep into her cheeks as she remembered how she had basically touched the owl all over trying to figure out what she was. Mumei realized this and a mischievous smile appeared on her face.

“I didn’t know the warden of time was such a perv~” Mumei teased and leaned forward sticking her tongue out. “Im telling your girlfriend.” And then turned around and began to run down the road towards the town, exactly where Fauna was waiting for them.

Kronii’s eyes widened and clenched her teeth. This…damn owl. She then sprinted forward as to catch the guardian. The younger girl was very fast but she wasn’t as fast as Kronii, the warden easily caught up to her and embraced her from behind, trapping her.

“Caught you.” She said while trying to catch her breath, she didn’t even realize how childish she probably looked, chasing after another person like she was a kid.

Mumei tried to struggle free of the warden’s embrace but couldn’t. “…You are pretty strong you know that?”

“Sure, but what you said. About telling Fauna.” Kronii ignored the guardian’s observation.

“Oh? Yes~?” Mumei teased.

Kronii let out a deep breath. “You will do no such thing. I-It was an accident.” She explained. “I-I didn’t know it was you on top of me!” Kronii exclaimed.

“Hmm? So that means if it was another owl…would it have been okay?”

What?! “No! Of course not! Be-Besides…” Kronii lowered her voice, realizing how loud she was speaking. “…You are the only owl I know.” She confessed. She likes to tease a lot. Cheeky bird. The warden thought and felt Mumei lean back into her, her head turning slightly, letting her warm breath hit the warden’s neck.

“Good.” She purred.

Kronii felt her body tense, she started to realize how close the two of them were. What is- But before she could gather her thoughts, the guardian broke free from her arms and turned around with a proud smiled on her face.

“Ha! Gotcha! Free at last!” She placed her hands on her hips and stuck her tongue out again. The warden felt a blush appear on her face as shame washed over her. What was I even thinking! Ugh this girl I swear. But as she looked at the guardian’s face in front of her, she could see tint of pink on her cheeks. Huh?

“Extend your arms in front of you.” Mumei said out of nowhere.

“My arms?” Kronii raised an eyebrow at the sudden change in topic.

“Well just your hands.”

Kronii paused for a second but obeyed, place her hands facing up in front of her.

“Im tired now, carry me to town.” A second later Mumei jumped and the same gush of wind from before hit Kronii’s face and then she felt a small weight land on top of her open palms.

Oh

Kronii stood there while narrowing her eyes, watching as the owl got comfortable on top of her hands. She let out air through her nose and brought the owl closer into her chest, securing her.

“Alright. Just this once.” Kronii tried to sound annoyed but was actually really amused about being able to carry Mumei like this. “Let’s go meet Fauna.”

----

Fauna’s pov.

Where are these girls…they are running rather late. Fauna crossed her arms while sitting below a tree near the city gates. It had been around 30 minutes since they were supposed to meet. Kronii is usually never late.

But just as she was thinking on reasons as why they would be taking so long to arrive, she spotted the warden walking down the path with a brown ball of fur in her arms. Fur? No…Feathers? She narrowed her eyes and tried to identify the thing her girlfriend had in her arms. Is that a bird? A moment later the realization hit her as she didn’t see the other girl who was supposed to be next to Kronii. Wait, is that Mumei? She got up from the grass and rushed towards the warden. As she got closer she could see Mumei’s owl form more clearly, her eyes were closed and her head was leaning into Kronii’s chest.

The sound of her steps must have been loud because she saw the owl open one eye and then open both. After a couple of more blinks, Mumei spread her wings and flew towards Fauna, basically launching herself towards the keeper. Fauna was surprised at first but simply embraced the owl as she felt Mumei’s head bury it self into the crook of her neck. She feels so soft! It’s the second time I’ve seen this form but I have never actually touched her!

“Mumei!” Fauna hugged the owl. “You look so cute like this!” Fauna exclaimed. This is the cutest thing ever. She thought to herself, after a minute she looked in front of her and saw the warden remove some feathers from her shirt, she let out a chuckle.

“Who knew feathers could suit you so well love.” Fauna smiled at Kronii making the warden roll her eyes and approach her, leaning forward and giving her a kiss. So forward. Fauna said to herself but didn’t complain, it was rare for Kronii to show affection openly, she usually always did it when both of them were alone. I could kiss her foreve-. She was pulled out of her thoughts as she heard a ‘hoot’ and felt wings push against her chest. Oh right!

“Sorry Mumei! Were we crushing you?” Fauna apologized, to which the guardian only glared at her with her big owl eyes and jumped from her arms. Half a second later she was back on her human form.

“A little bit.” She huffed as she straightened out her clothes. “You both sure like kissing.” She said while fixing her skirt. She sounds…annoyed?

“Jealous?” She warden said while showing a playful grin, one of the few expressions she recently started showing when teasing someone.

The guardian raised her gaze and looked at them directly with a serious expression and spoke.

“Yeah.” And then she turned around. “Let’s go get those scrolls you both were looking for.” She said while beginning to walk forward.

Leaving both women frozen in place with a confused expression. What? Fauna thought and turned to look at Kronii, who seemed just as shocked as she walked. The warden met her gaze and softly said. “Let’s go.” Fauna only nodded, both of them didn’t know what to do or how to react to the sudden confession.

Once they reached Mumei in the town square, she seemed to have reverted to her usual mood. Throwing a few jokes, some awkward looks, and her aloof personality.

What was that about.

After that day, things would continue as always. Kronii and her didn’t mention it either, both of them silently agreeing the guardian was probably joking. Still, something inside Fauna told her this was not the case, but the keeper decided to ignore it, for now.

A few days later, Mumei and her were walking through her forest, the guardian would eagerly tell her about her day and things she had found interesting during one of her many travels. Fauna would smile and listen to hear ramble. She enjoyed it, hearing the world from the perspective of someone who has lived among mortals since she appeared was very interesting. Besides it seemed like the guardian enjoyed spending time with the keeper, always complimenting her dresses and bringing her rare flowers or plants, even though Fauna told her that it would be better if she showed them to her in person, instead of ripping them from the soil. Mumei would always apologize but sometimes she would forget and do it again. This little bird I swear.  

The owl would sometimes bring gifts to the warden, giving her an expensive and very old bottle of wine or just a cup of coffee when she looked tired. The warden would smile softly at her and thank her, sometimes making the young girl look away awkwardly. 

This continued until one day the Kirin and Warden were alone in latter’s office. Fauna was sitting on Kronii’s desk and the warden was standing between her legs as they kissed. They had been very busy as of late, between their own work and their meetings with Mumei, little time had been left for themselves. Even while at night, usually one of them was too tired for anything and would immediately fall sleep the moment their head hit the pillow. 

Thats why right now they were enjoying their little time of peace kissing each other. Kronii’s arms were beginning to roam Fauna’s thighs and she brought her lips lower so she could kiss her lover’s neck. Fauna whined at the soft feeling of the warden’s lips on her skin. So good. She felt Kronii’s softly bite her skin, only to lick the sore spot afterwards, the way her strong hands possessively clutched her thighs made her senses go wild.

“Kronii…” Fauna moaned when one of the warden’s hands cupped a single breast trough her dress.  

“Fauna” Kronii kissed the Kirin’s jaw. “Touch me…please” The Warden whispered. 

The keeper obeyed and brought one of her hands to the front of Kronii’s pants, she could feel how hard her girlfriend was for her, how much she wanted her. All for me. Fauna began unbuckling the warden’s belt and unbuttoning her pants. She gulped as she lowered the zipper of her pants and saw Kronii’s erection straining against her boxers.  

“Please” The warden begged as her tongue played with Fauna’s earlobe, making the Kirin shiver.   

Just as she was about to lower her girlfriend’s underwear, she heard a knock on the door of the office, a moment later a brown-haired girl opened the door and cheerfully jumped inside the room. 

“Hi! Look what i foun-“ Her brown eyes widened as she looked at the scene in front of her.

Kronii’s hair was messy and her eyes looked wild, her shirt had a couple of buttons undone, from that angle she couldn’t fully see the front of the warden, but she noticed that her belt was unbuckled. Then she turned her attention to Fauna, who was sitting in front of the warden, she could barely see red marks on the Kirin’s neck and how her dress was almost completely pulled up her thigh. A frown could be seen in her face when she noticed how Kronii was grabbing her thighs. 

“Mu-Mumei!” Fauna slowly pushed Kronii away from her, making sure to cover her girlfriend’s current state. The warden only looked away, clearly embarrassed. “I didn’t know you were coming here…today.” Fauna tried to sound as casual as possible, as if Kronii and her weren’t caught moments before having sex. 

Mumei locked eyes with her, her expressions looked pained, she averted her eyes with an uncomfortable expression.  “I didn’t mean to interrupt.” She said, her voice sounded small and hurt. 

Mumei? Fauna wasn’t expecting this kind of reaction from the guardian, she expected her to maybe try to play it cool and leave the room, but Mumei looked at both of them, utterly defeated. 

“Sorry.” Mumei whispered and walked out of the room, slamming the door behind her. 

Both Kronii and Fauna were left dumbfounded, again. This reaction and that voice were the same as the one used a couple of weeks ago, outside that town. Mumei, why? Fauna frowned while trying to think about what just happened, she heard Kronii fasten her belt and fix her button up shirt. Fauna jumped down from the desk and fixed her squirt, both of them exchanged awkward looks, clearly, they weren’t in the mood anymore. 

Fauna was the first to break the silence. “Im going to go look for her.” She said as she made her way towards the door. There is something going on with her.  

Kronii nodded. “Okay, let me know afterwards.” 

Fauna softly smiled and reassured her girlfriend; she was clearly mortified that they were almost caught but she also sensed the warden felt uneasy because of the guardian’s reaction. “I will, I’ll see you later” she said and opened the door. 

The keeper looked everywhere in the palace but the guardian was nowhere to be seen, she approached a maid Kronie currently cleaning the main hall.

“Excuse me, have you seen Mumei pass through here?” Fauna asked

The maid looked at the keeper and smiled, obviously pleased that she could chat with the Kirin. “Good afternoon, Lady Fauna, I saw Miss Mumei walk towards the garden a few minutes ago.” She answered and frowned “She…looked quite upset.”

Fauna felt her heart sting when she heard that. Mumei…

“I see, thank you.” Fauna gave the girl a small smile, before she could walk away the maid spoke again.

“Would you like me to prepare some refreshments and take them to the garden? If I remember correctly, Lady Mumei is fond of cupcakes and berries.”

Fauna smiled grateful for the offer; it was clear the maid was also worried about the guardian. Everyone inside the palace seemed happy to see the young girl join the warden and the keeper in their daily lives.

“Thank you, that is really thoughtful of you. But, I would like to speak to Mumei first. Maybe later.” Fauna gave the maid a reassuring squeeze on her shoulder before leaving the main hall.

Once outside, the keeper made her way into the garden. Years ago it was just a big space of grass and nothing else, but after Fauna moved into the palace she had turned it into a beautiful landscape full of bushes, flowers and trees, even some rocks here and there, and a little pond with some small fishes swimming around.

Fauna did not have to look far, she saw Mumei sitting by the pond, throwing small bits of fish food into the middle of it. She carefully walked towards the guardian but stopped as soon as she heard faint sobs coming from the smaller girl in front of her, she could see her shoulders lightly shake every time she breathed.

Dear…

She decided that she wouldn’t make the girl face her. She will probably feel shy if I look directly at her. So, she kneeled behind her wrapped her arms around her mid-section, she felt the guardian’s body tense at the contact.

“Easy there, its me.” Fauna sweetly spoke, she felt the girl relax and lean into her. “Mumei” She called the guardians name to see if she was on the mood to talk. She received only a ‘sniff’ and a ‘hoot’ sound in response. At least she answered. In a way.

“I apologize about what you saw back in the office. It…was not appropriate of us to be…doing such things in there.” Even though we have done it plenty of times, but it was before you.

The keeper felt the owl shrink into herself more as she let out a groan.

Okay…? So she is not embarrassed about that.

“Dear, could you tell me what exactly made you feel this way” It is best to be direct. The Kirin thought.

Mumei whispered something. “…rry” Fauna couldn’t hear it.

“Hm? Could you repeat that, I didn’t quite catch it.”

“…Im sorry.”

She’s sorry? What for?

“I don’t think you have done anything that deserves an apology” Fauna hummed as she pressed her chin into the top of Mumei’s shoulder.

She felt the girl lean into the hug but suddenly flinched and pushed herself off the Kirin, that action caused Fauna’s heart to clench, feeling rejected.

“Mumei?” Fauna softly asked. What has made her act this way.

Mumei turned around, there were fresh tears falling down her face, the sight made Fauna’s chest tighten.

“Im sorry…Im sorry” Mumei repeated

“Hey, it’s okay, you haven’t done anything wrong dear.” Fauna tried extending her arms as to bring Mumei into the hug.

“Don’t call me that!” Mumei exclaimed. “You…don’t know what that means to me.” Mumei lowered her voice as she finished the sentence.

What? The Kirin felt her heart sting.

“And yes, I have.” Mumei looked away. “I’ve done something wrong.” A sob broke through her.

Fauna grew worried, she tried to reach forward so she could grab the girl’s shoulder but the owl flinched away.

“Don’t.”

Fauna felt like her heart could break. She was reminded of how Kronii would close herself off before they were together. No, I won’t let you. She rushed forward and embraced the younger girl. Someone as sweet as you shouldn’t want to be alone.

As much as the guardian acted as if she would move away from the incoming embrace, she stayed still and basically melted into the hug once Fauna’s arms wrapped around her. The keeper let the girl bury her face into her neck.

“Shhh, it’s okay, it’s okay.” Fauna whispered as she held the girl close.

After a couple of minutes of crying, the owl pulled away and wiped her tears with the back of her hand, her nose was bright red.

Adorable. Fauna wanted to say but didn’t, it wasn’t the right moment for a compliment.

“Hey there.” Fauna smiled and wiped the rest of the tears from Mumei’s face with her thumbs. “You can tell me anything, you know that right? I won’t ever judge you about anything.” Fauna gave Mumei a kiss on the forehead, the guardian blushed but her face looked as if the kiss had caused her pain.

“You will judge me…if I tell you this.” Mumei tried to look away, but Fauna cupped her face and made the brown-haired girl look at her.

“Try me.” Fauna smiled. Im not the type to run away.

Mumei looked at her for a long while, until she closed her eyes and took a deep breath in. After a moment she breathed out and opened her eyes again and showed the keeper a sad smile.

“I like Kronii.” The guardian confessed.

Fauna felt as if the wind had been knocked out of her, even though she had her suspicions, hearing it still shocked her. But before any more thoughts could form in her mind, Mumei kissed her cheek, it was a quick peck, the keeper almost didn’t feel it.

“And…I like you, Fauna.” Mumei smiled while brand new tears fell from her eyes. “Of the thousands of people I’ve met since I appeared…” her eyes were full of sadness. “I’ve fallen for the two I cannot have.” She gently pushed herself away from Fauna. The keeper was too shocked about the second revelation that she didn’t offer any resistance. “How cruel…” She laughed bitterly. “Now you know.” She continued. “You don’t have to say anything…and if you could please don’t tell Kronii.” She wiped the last of her tears with her sleeve. “I would like to at least remain in good terms with her.” The girl sighed and shifted into her owl form before flying away.

The sound of wings flapping broke Fauna out of her stupor.

“Wa-Wait! Mumei!” She pleaded into the sky, but the guardian was now too far up, she watched as the owl flew into the tallest spot of the palace and sat there. Somewhere we cant reach. Alone. She winced at the memory of the bitter smile Mumei gave her. Mumei…you didn’t even give me time to answer! She clutched her hands into her chest and closed her eyes. Mumei liked both of them. Both. She felt confused at the rush of emotions that her heart was feeling, she felt confused but happy? She shook her head and looked over her shoulder.

“You can come out.” She spoke. “Kronii.”

A moment later a white snake came slithering out of a nearby bush and shifted into the Warden, she had a conflicted look on her eyes.

“I assume you heard everything?” Fauna asked and Kronii nodded her head.

“Let’s…talk. In our room. I think if we go after her as we are now, we will make everything worse.” Fauna let out a tired sigh. “The three of us need to gather out thoughts. Come on.” Fauna walked towards the path that led out of the garden, the warden close behind.

——

Once inside their room, Kronii sat on the bed and waited for Fauna to begin speaking, the warden wasn’t one to start complicated conversations.

Fauna rubbed her forehead and turned around to face her lover.

“Kronii, what’s on your mind.”  Fauna asked.

“I…don’t know.” She lowered her gaze. “I don’t know what to do.”

Fauna walked in front of the warden and kissed her softly.

“Mumei likes both of us.” Fauna whispered.

“She…said that.”

“I wonder since when…” Fauna played with Kronii’s hair. “Hmm…it has been for a long while now.”

“How…do you know that?”

Fauna smiled and answered. “I have had my suspicions. A couple of months ago I’ve noticed her behavior change little by little around us…” Fauna brushed a lock of hair behind the warden’s ear. “…how she would pull back from reaching for your hand, or how she would hug me for a second too long whenever I greeted her.”

Yeah. The signs were right in front of me but I ignored them… Fauna closed her eyes and regretted not being more careful around the girl. Kronii and Fauna had grown fond of Mumei, very fond of her, more than any of them wanted to admit. She noticed the way her own hand would linger on top of Mumei’s hand when they talked or how the Warden would smile at the young girl when she explained a random topic she was interested in. Maybe we too have… She considered the possibility, but wasn’t sure. Her own heart was a mess at the moment, perhaps confronting her girlfriend about these acts and emotions could show her the correct way to proceed with this delicate situation.

“What do you think of Mumei, Kronii.” Fauna opened her eyes and softly spoke. She knew the warden would be unsure of what to answer but she could read her expression to grasp the true answer.

Kronii looked at her for a while and spoke. “I…care about her.” Oh. Fauna wasn’t expecting that answer from her girlfriend, she was expecting something more vague. Thats means you have been thinking about this too.

“I care about her too. I care about her a lot.” Fauna spoke.

 This past year the three of them hand grown very close, very quick. It was like they had known Mumei for far longer.

I need to say what both of us wont dare ask. Fauna steeled herself.

“I’ve seen the way you look at her.” The keeper said.

Kronii’s eyes widened. “I-I…what do you mean?” Kronii asked.

“You know what I mean Kronii.” At least I think I do. “It’s the same way you used to look at me before we were together.” Fauna held Kronii’s chin with a hand so she couldn’t look away. “Like you are saying things in your mind but never dare to actually say them. Like you are swallowing your words.”

Kronii was left astonished. “I…didn’t…realize.” Of course, you didn’t. She leaned forward and kissed Kronii.

“Im not mad.” Fauna smiled at Kronii. “Im guilty of looking at her that way too.” Fauna knew where this conversation was going, she knew where exactly it was going to end. But she needed to be careful in her suggestion, she had to ease the warden into it, the walls inside her heart were not as tall as before but they were still there. I have to choose the right words.

“You let her get close to you. You even let her hug you.” Fauna spoke. “I…should’ve felt jealous but…I didn’t…I never did.” Fauna stared at Kronii. “Strange, isn’t it?” The warden didn’t answer. It’s fine. You don’t have to admit anything. “And when she hugs me or kisses my cheek, you’ve never said anything either…even though you are very possessive.” Fauna cupped Kronii’s face. “You only watched and smiled, as if it was something normal. Something that you were okay with.” She could see something grow inside Kronii’s deep blue eyes. “I know how protective you are of her. You think I don’t know about all those mortals you’ve threatened when they tried to flirt with her?” Kronii tried looking away. “Look at me, Kronii.” I need to see the answer. The warden slowly moved her eyes back towards Fauna. “All these years, you’ve been surrounded by many friends and comrades, but you never did something similar for them.” Fauna leaned forward so she could whisper into Kronii’s ear. “You’ve only done things like that for me” Fauna felt the warden’s body freeze, she pulled back and smiled at her. “Im not mad, Love.” She kissed her. “I too have acted protective towards our little owl~.” She saw Kronii’s eyes widen even more when heard Fauna say ‘our.’

“Fa-Fauna.” Kronii’s face looked conflicted. There it is. Fauna thought.

She leaned forward once more, her noses basically touching, Fauna’s amber eyes were glowing. “You like her don’t you?”

She saw a pained expression flash through the warden’s features. “It’s okay.” She got closer, her lips were almost touching. “I like her too.” She leaned forward and kissed the warden; she felt her lover groan into the kiss. Both of them feeling like a weight had been lifted from their shoulders as their kiss grew hungrier. Not yet. Fauna pulled back. I need to be sure about this. “Are you okay with that Kronii? Are you okay with both of us liking her?”

Kronii looked at her and breathed deeply, trying to calm her heart.

“My love for you has not diminished.” Kronii answered and Fauna smiled. Of course you would be worried about such things, but…

“Thats not what I asked Kronii. But thank you for telling me. My love for you has not diminished either.”

Kronii gulped. “Im okay…if you are okay with it.”

You always put me before yourself.

“Kronii.” Fauna firmly said.

Kronii clenched her teeth and answered. “I like her. A-And im okay if you like her too.” She blushed.

Fauna kissed her again. “Good. Because im okay too.” She confessed.

Kronii pulled back and stared at the Kirin.

“Is it normal…for a relationship to be more than…two people?” The warden shyly asked.

“Hm? Already planning to add her into our relationship?” Fauna teased.

Kronii groaned. “Fauna.”

The Kirin chuckled “Hmm it’s not unheard of between mortals.” Fauna rubbed her chin. “Besides, is not like we abide by normal rules after all.” Fauna tapped Kronii’s nose with a finger.

Kronii narrowed her gaze. “You seem pretty excited about this.”

Fauna raised an eyebrow. “Are you not?” 

Kronii blushed and looked away. “Well…yes.” she said, embarrassed.

Fauna walked towards the door. “We should ease her into the idea of it, let’s just reassure her for now that everything is fine.” The keeper opened the door “Let’s go dear, let’s go have a talk with our little owl.” Fauna walked out of the room.

----

Mumei’s pov.

Ah…better just pack my things.

Mumei forced her body to move inside the guest room Kronii and Fauna had given her, it had been a couple of months since she moved here. And now im leaving. Because I couldn’t keep my emotions in check. She sighed. Let’s just get this over with. She placed her backpack on top of the bed and began grabbing a couple of changes of clothes. Fauna gave me all of these clothes anyway, I’ll just take a few with me.

Just as she was finishing packing her things, she heard a knock on the door. Hm? I hope is not them. The guardian walked towards the door and opened it, the two people she specially didn’t want to see were standing right in front of her, but their gazes didn’t look disappointed. They look calm? Mumei looked at the floor and rubbed her right arm with her left hand, regardless of how calm both women looked, she felt uncomfortable, guilty.

“I have talked with Kronii about what you told me in the garden.” Fauna calmly spoke, almost too calm.

Mumei met the keeper’s gaze. What?! Why!! Her eyes were full of pain but nothing came out of her mouth, she felt ashamed. Why would you do that!? I told you to…not do that! She bit her lip and averted her gaze once more.

Mumei heard someone approach her and walk pass her into the room. She turned around and saw Kronii pulling out her clothes out of her backpack. Huh? The warden was calmy folding each one of the clothes Mumei had hurriedly stuffed into the small bag. After she had folded them, she started putting them back in the drawers where they belonged. What? Mumei was too stunned to speak. I don’t understand. She was confused by how strange the woman who should probably hate her was acting. When the warden finished, she met Mumei’s gaze, her blue eyes were soft and understanding. Why are you looking at me like that. Mumei felt conflicted.

Kronii approached her and softly grabbed Mumei’s chin. She looked her in the eyes and leaned forward, giving her cheek a soft kiss. The guardian felt her heart skip a beat.

“There is no need for you to leave. You are right where you belong.” She kissed her cheek again. Mumei was left completely stunned, it was the first time the warden had displayed such open sings of affection, she felt a warmth feeling began boiling in her chest. But also, a feeling of dread began arising along side it, a feeling of anxiety, because the keeper was standing right behind her. Fauna is right there! Mumei thought and tried to look away but Kronii’s hand kept her from turning away, the warden was looking her like she was the only thing that mattered to her right now, Mumei was sure both women could her how loud her heart was beating.

“That’s right.” She heard the Kirin speak. “You belong right here.” Fauna whisper as she wraps her arms around her mid-section. “Nothing’s changed, there is nothing for you to fear anymore.” Mumei jumped as she felt Fauna kiss the back of her neck. W-What!? “Nothing to apologize for.” She felt another kiss, her mind was overloading, she didn’t understand what was happening. Mumei was sure Kronii could see how hard she was blushing and Fauna probably could see it too from behind her.

Before she could regain her focus the warden gave her a soft smile and let go of her face before walking out of the room. Fauna gave her a light squeeze and let go of her, doing the same as the warden, leaving the guardian a confused trembling mess by the side of her door.

“Wha-What…the hell was…that.” Mumei whispered. What does it mean!? Are they not angry about it…they didn’t explain anything! Mumei grabbed her head with both of her hands. What do they mean by this!! She jumped into her bed and screamed into her pillow, she tried to ignore the burning feeling inside her chest while she kicked the bed.

The days went by and Mumei expected the warden or the keeper to mention anything, but they didn’t. They acted as they always acted, but they would be more open about their affection or protectiveness over the guardian.

Kronii would pat her head or kiss her cheek whenever they saw each other during breakfast, the warden would then take her seat and act as she didn’t do anything out of the ordinary.

Fauna in the other hand was way more direct and more shameless on her affection. She would cup Mumei’s cheek out of nowhere and give her a kiss so close to the guardian’s mouth, the girl swore the side of their lips touched sometimes. And whenever Mumei would try to say something about it, the keeper would change the topic and talk about something else. It was as if both women didn’t want the guardian to face the situation head on. What are they trying to do! Mumei thought to herself, she felt annoyed but she also couldn’t contain how happy she felt that the women she had feeling for were treating her in such a caring way.

Some days Kronii would leave some buttons of her shirt undone, letting Mumei have a clear sight of her collarbone filled with hickeys, marks that were clearly left by Fauna. The Kirin became more forward, wearing more reveling dresses when they were together, Mumei had to use every bit of self-restrain she had not to look at the cleavage the woman next to her was displaying.

The guardian would then question her daily encounters once she was alone in her room. What’s the point of all of this! Mumei wondered why they were doing this to her. Can this be considered torture? Are they taunting me? Showing me what I cannot have?! Mumei groaned into her pillow as she felt her own hand wonder between her legs. Stop. She felt a certain desire bloom inside of her. Dammit. Fine then. If you both won’t give me an explanation…I’ll make you explain. But first… She bit her lip and looked down at the place that was aching the most right now. Ugh. It’s all your fault! Fauna! Kronii! You shouldn’t play with a girl’s heart you know!

The next day the guardian decided to leave the palace early, before Fauna and Kronii woke up, and since the warden had a habit of waking up before the first rays of daylight appeared, she really had to force herself out of the bed into the chill of the early morning if she wanted to leave without anyone noticing her.

This better work. She had planned something last night, after she had tended to her urges. It’s natural to do such things. She blushed as she recalled herself saying Kronii’s and Fauna’s name as she reached her peak. Ugh! Enough of that! She shook her head and warped away, until she was in a town near Fauna’s forest. They like knowing where I am at all times don’t they? She frowned and walked towards a liquor store. Let’s see how they react to this.

Mumei wasn’t necessarily the biggest fan of drinking, she enjoyed it from time to time, sure, but she wasn’t one to drink a lot. So, she planned to disappear the entire day and come back to the palace late at night smelling like alcohol, she wanted to see how both of the women who were constantly teasing her would react to that. I don’t plan on drinking all of this.  She looked at the bottle in her hands as she sat inside a small cave she had found. I’ll just pass the time here and make sure I spill a bit of it on my clothes just before I go back. The guardian knows how protective and possessive the keeper and warden had become, so she figured they were bound to let their façade slip if the younger girl pulled this little stunt. They must be worried sick by now. Mumei rubbed her chin. I’ve never left the palace that early, I bet they are asking every single Kronie about me. The girl chuckled. Well, I only have to start drinking a bit just after midnight and then ill return. She pulled out her journal and began drawing little doodles in a blank page. I wish I could just walk around but Fauna would most likely find me. Mumei looked around the cave. I hope there is not any animals inside here…don’t want any of them snitching on me.

An entire day later, it was about time for the second stage of Mumei’s plan. Okay time to head back. She opened the bottle and drank a big gulp from the wine, she made sure to keep the drink in her mouth for a bit so the smell would stick and then swallowed. Ugh, gross. She had bought the cheapest bottle she could find. I gotta make it seem like I’ve been bar hopping, sooo… cheapest wine it is. She thought as she spilled a bit of it in her skirt, then she took another swig of the drink and let some of it spill down her mouth, the wine reached her shirt and stained it with a deep red hue. That’s should be good enough. She got up and placed her backpack behind a rock. I’ll warp back here tomorrow to retrieve it.

Before warping into the palace main hall, she checked the time on her clock, the clock Kronii had given her a while back. She smiled while remembering the way the warden had looked at her while she handed her the gift. Ugh you dummy. She checked the time, it was around 1 am. Perfect. Ah. Wait. The final touch. She raised her hand and pinched her neck tightly, making sure it would leave a mark. Okay, that should be enough.

“Here we go.” She said and warped back.

The lights were still on in the main hall, even though they should have been turned off hours ago. Two figures immediately stood up from the couch as they saw Mumei appear in front of them, it was Kronii and Fauna. Both of them were not shy to show their irritation in their face. Oh. This definitely worked. The keeper was the first one to approached her, her ambers eyes were glowing and her brow was slightly furrowed, it was a rare sight to see the Kirin actually angry.

“Where were you?” Her voice was cold.

Oh. Mumei gulped.

“Out.” She simply said as she tried to walk pass the keeper, but a hand grabbed her arm.

“Out where?” Fauna’s eyes were looking directly at her, trying to find an answer inside Mumei’s brown eyes.

“I can’t go out now?” Mumei raised an eyebrow, she knew that question would provoke the woman next to her.

She saw Fauna’s eyes flash with something fierce, after a second, she leaned in and her brow furrowed even further. “…You’ve been drinking?” Fauna whispered, almost in disbelief.

Mumei saw a blue shadow move in the corner of her eye, the warden was standing right in front of her blocking her way. Kronii? The warden was glaring at her. Oh. She’s pissed. Kronii leaned downwards, her face moved closer to the guardian’s neck. What is she… Mumei felt Kronii inhale next to her. Is she…smelling me?

“Calm down Fauna, she’s been by herself…” Kronii calmly explained but trailed off, Mumei noticed Kronii’s eyes widen as she looked at somewhere in her neck. Oh. The mark? Kronii glared at Mumei. “Or…not?” The warden leaned back, she looked furious.

“What the hell is this, Mumei.” Kronii growled, the keeper walked back so she could look at Mumei, her antlers twitched with anger as she saw a fresh red mark on the guardian’s pale skin.

“Mumei…explain.” Fauna spoke through clenched teeth. “Now.” It was the first time she had seen any of them angry, Mumei felt a shiver run through her spine and almost confessed what she had planned but held on. I can’t tell you, not until you both explain what is it that you want from me.

“No.” Mumei firmly said.

“No?!” Both woman said in unison.

“Yeah, No. I won’t tell you until you explain why are you acting this way. You have no reason to be angry at me right now.” Mumei crossed her arms and hoped the two immensely powerful beings in front of her didn’t notice the nervousness in her voice.

She saw Fauna’s angry expression falter. “We…worry about you Mumei. Of course we would…act this way. One of the maids told us you left this morning without explaining where! You didn’t even leave a note behind or anything.” Fauna explained.

“Exactly. You could have told us where you were going.” Kronii added.

Ugh. You two and your excuses.

“You both leave all the time, why am I the only one who has to leave a note behind?” Mumei said. “You only do this to me.” She continued. Is now or never. “Why?” Tell me. I won’t let any of you change the topic this time. “Is it because I have feelings for you two?” Mumei pointed at the women and saw both of them gasp and flinch at that last sentence.

“So…it is because of that.” Mumei whispered “Why? Are my feelings a joke to you both?” Mumei exclaimed.

“That’s not it Mu-“ Fauna tried explaining but was interrupted by Mumei.

“Why couldn’t you just reject me and let that be it? Instead, you make me stay and then shower me with affection? I don’t need your pity…” Mumei bit her lip, it hurt thinking that all those hugs and kisses were nothing more than a way for Fauna and Kronii to soothe her broken heart.

The keeper’s expression softened as she got closer to the guardian. “We didn’t do it out of pity Mumei, is the exact opposite actually…” Fauna sighed. “We wanted to get closer to you.”

What? “And you…thought that just showing me affection…? Would do the trick?” Mumei glared.

“Mumei, we didn’t want to scare you.”

“Scare me?”

“We know you Mumei. If we tried being direct with you…you would have been overwhelmed.”

“Overwhelmed?” The guardian asked, confused.

“Yes.” Kronii began speaking. “Do you remember when we first started spending time together? And…whenever Fauna complimented you, you would leave the room shortly after? Or when I would pat your head, you wouldn’t meet my eyes for days?”

Mumei blushed, remembering all those times she made a fool of herself in front of the warden and keeper. I wasn’t overwhelmed! I was embarrassed! Ugh! I had a crush on both you back then too! Of course I would act like that!!

Mumei closed her eyes.

“Oh…” Fauna said

“We…didn’t know.” Kronii also said.

What?! Mumei’s eyes widened as she covered her mouth, she had forgotten her bad habit of thinking out loud when she felt emotional. Mumei, you dummy! She felt tears of embarrassment appear in the corner of her eyes.

Fauna walked closer and grabbed both of the guardian’s hands with her own.

“Then I suppose we can be straight forward then.” Fauna said, there was still hint of anger in her eyes, but her expression was more relaxed. “But…before that. Mumei, could you explain where were you?…and with who?” The Kirin gave the young girl a reassuring smile but it didn’t reach her eyes.

She’s still mad. Mumei thought. I guess I can tell them now if it means I can get answers of what do they want from me.

“I was in a cave south of the town near your forest.” Mumei confessed while looking at the floor. “I was by myself and I just pinched my neck that’s all.”

“You were drinking by yourself?” Kronii asked her.

“Yes…I” Mumei gulped. “I knew you guys would get worried if I left all day and came back like this…”

Fauna’s body seemed to relax at the knowledge that the guardian had been alone, but her face showed concern. “Why did you want to make us worried?”

“Because I wanted to get your attention…I felt like both of you were playing with my emotions…so I thought I would do the same in return.” Gods, it sounds so childish out loud.

The guardian felt a finger flick her forehead and then warm arms embrace her. Hm? Fauna was hugging her and a second later Kronii joined the hug too. It was a hug full of warmth and Mumei melted into it, her body instinctively relaxing in the embrace of the women she loved.

Both of them pulled back and Fauna cupped her face and leaned in until their foreheads were touching. Mumei felt her entire body freeze at the sudden lack of distance between them. “Im so sorry we made you feel that way Mumei, we just wanted to make sure you were comfortable with us getting closer to you.”

“Making sure?” Mumei whispered

“Making sure you were comfortable enough for us to confess to you.” Kronii said as she placed a hand in Mumei’s shoulder.

What? Wha-What did she say?

Fauna smiled and leaned back.

“Mumei.”

The guardian gulped.

“It seems we too have been harboring the same feelings you had for us” The keeper cupped Mumei’s face.

“Does…that mean…” What I think it means. Mumei could feel the sound of her heartbeat in her ears.

“We like you, Mumei. A lot.” Kronii tried speaking in a commanding voice but it came out low and timid. She sounds shy? Mumei couldn’t even register what had been said. Wait, what?

Fauna spoke again. “Dear, did you hear that?” The Kirin clearly knew the guardian was somewhat out of it.

“I…” Mumei tried opening her mouth but no words were coming out, her brain was beginning to made sense of what the warden had said. They like me?

The keeper smiled and leaned forward, she was extremely close to the guardian, just a small push and their lips would meet.

“We would like to have a relationship with you.”

Mumei couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “Bu-But the two of you are –“

“In a relationship, yes.” Fauna smiled “But we would be honored if you could join us, if you still like us, of course.”

“Of course!!” Mumei exclaimed, almost too fast. “I…still like you both…a lot.”

Mumei looked away but she felt Fauna lean in closer, the Kirin’s lips brushed against her own. “Is that a yes?” Fauna whispered, her amber eyes were glowing.

“…Ye-“ Before the guardian could finish Fauna closed the distance and kissed her, her kiss was soft and full of love, the keeper hummed into the kiss as she felt the guardian’s arms shyly wrap around her mid-section. She tastes sweet. Mumei was beginning to lose herself into the kiss until a hand in her shoulder lightly pushed her backwards. She pulled back from the kiss and turned to the side, the warden was looking at her with hungry eyes, it was the same eyes she had when the guardian had interrupted them in their office a while back.

Oh. The guardian let go of Fauna and turned to properly face the warden. Kronii grabbed her chin and push her head backwards before kissing her. Their kiss was different from the first one she had shared with the Kirin, it was rough and hungry, Kronii kept her eyes open as she watched the owl squirm below her. After a couple of seconds, the warden pulled back a little bit and growled. “Open.” Immediately Mumei’s lips parted and the warden moved forward once more, this time pushing her tongue deep into Mumei’s mouth. Mumei moaned into the kissed as she felt Kronii wrap her arms around her, pressing their bodies together.

When the taller woman pulled back, Mumei was panting, she didn’t realize she had been holding her breath

Kronii turned around to look at Fauna, and the Kirin gave her a knowing look.

“Mumei.” She softly spoke. “Would you like to continue this in our bedroom?”

Mumei nodded her head rapidly. Fauna chuckled and grabbed her hand, Kronii walked closely behind them, the guardian swore she could feel the warden’s gaze focused directly on her.

Once they reached the warden’s and keeper’s room. The three of then sat on the bed, Mumei in the middle.

“I hope you like the decoration” Fauna purred. “Because from now on this is your room too.” She leaned in and kissed Mumei’s neck, directly on top of the mark she had made with her fingers. Kronii’s rough hand landed on the guarding thigh, she began possessively grabbing it. Just like she was doing with Fauna back then. Mumei whimpered, everything had happened so fast, it felt like she was in a dream. The two most beautiful women she had ever seen and that she had a crush on for more than a year, also had confessed her feelings and desire for her.

“Ngh..!” She mewled as Kronii bit her neck; she could feel the warden’s fangs threating to break skin.

“Mumei…” the warden whispered. “I want you.” Her voice was low and lustful.

Fuck. The guardian felt her core heat up at the way Kronii had said those words.

“Now, now. First, let’s help her out of these clothes, don’t you think Kronii~?” Fauna spoke as she stood up, she pulled Mumei alongside her. Once they were face to face, Fauna kneeled down and began undoing the belts around Mumei’s skirt, and behind her Kronii pushed her long hair aside and began kissing her neck. Oh gods. The sight of the Kirin on her knees while undressing her was something she only had dreamed about in her most private moments. Kronii was more impatient, basically ripping the guardian’s shirt and throwing it to the side.

“Easy there love. You don’t want to hurt our little owl don’t you~?” Fauna said while biting Mumei’s underwear and pulling in down with only her teeth. This is too much. Mumei felt how her undergarments tried to stick to her core because of how wet she was, the keeper seemed to noticed as well.

“Would you look at that…so ready for us.” Fauna used her hands to gently part Mumei’s legs, leaving enough space for her to get closer. The guardian shivered as she felt the keeper’s breath hit her center.

“Mumei, my love.” Fauna kissed just right beside Mumei’s slit. Fuck. “May I?” Fauna asked, even though her breath was labored and desperate, her eyes still held concern in them.

“Please…” Mumei managed to say.

Fauna grinned and pushed forward, burying her mouth into Mumei’s center.

“Gods….Fau-“ Mumei’s head was turned to the side and her mouth was claimed by the warden once more. Her senses were being overloaded, the feeling of Fauna pressing her tongue into her insides made knees weak, only being held up by one of Kronii’s strong arms wrapped around her stomach. She could feel the warden rut into her backside, her hard bulge pressing into her lower back. Kronii… They stayed like that for a couple of minutes, her lovers claiming her from different spots in her body.

She wanted to reach around and grab Kronii’s clothed length but Fauna’s mouth latched onto the bud of nerves on top of her entrance, a finger was being dragged along her folds.

“Hmhm!” Mumei moaned into the kiss as she felt electricity run through her. The keeper was sucking hard as she pressed her finger inwards, rubbing Mumei’s inner walls. If you do that…I The guardian could feel a knot begin forming quite rapidly inside of her, the pleasure was different from what she ever had felt while using her fingers.

The Kirin noticed how the guardian began to rock her hips forward into her mouth and let out a pleasant hum. The vibrations of her mouth making Mumei squirm.

Kronii began teasing one of Mumei’s exposed nipples and she continued kissing her, the warden would whisper words of encouragement whenever they parted to catch their breaths. Mumei felt her release starting to build up inside of her, she pulled back from the kiss to speak. “Fauna…Im…” The Kirin closed her eyes and focused on moving her digit faster into Mumei’s soaking folds, while desperately sucking her clit. The warden caught the guardian’s mouth once more as she let out a moan. Fuck…im going to… She shut her eyes and moaned into the kiss as her orgasm broke through her, her legs shaking and basically giving up. Kronii kept her standing by using both of her arms while Fauna made sure to drink every drop of Mumei’s release.

The guardian kept her eyes closed as she came back from her peak, her heart was still beating quite fast inside her chest. She felt as the warden picked her up and placed her in the middle of the bed. She heard the sound of clothes being discarded into the floor and the mattress being pushed down as people got on top of it. She opened her eyes to see Fauna sitting right between her legs and Kronii to her side. Her eyes widened as she saw the warden’s erect length close to her face, she could see clear liquid leaking from the tip. She gulped and looked up, she could see the warden’s toned stomach, each of her muscles marked by countless scars she had acquired through her many battles, her ample bosom rose and fell rapidly with each breath she took, her face was flushed and her fangs were poking out, her deep blue eyes looked wild and her pupils had contracted to a vertical line. Just like a snake. Mumei though as she brought her attention once more to the Kirin in front of her. She was smiling at her, a deep blush adorned her face and collarbones, her antlers were twitching, her eyes were glowing and she was panting. Mumei licked her lips as she saw the keeper’s breasts completely exposed, her nipples were already hard, her flat stomach displayed flawless skin, her legs were slightly parted as she sat on her knees, her thighs were on full display. The guardian had cast countless furtive glances at those beautiful legs and now she could gawk at them without any restrain. Now they are mine too. These two are all mine now. She felt a shiver as she saw the clear sign of Fauna’s arousal drip from her entrance.

“Like what you see~?” Fauna teased

“Yes!” Mumei answered immediately again, she had abandoned her shame long ago.

“Im glad you find me attractive dear.” Fauna crawled closer in between the guardian’s legs. “But there is someone who has been dying to have you.” The Kirin looked to the side, Mumei turned to the side and saw Kronii slowly stroking herself, even more precum was leaking from her tip. “Don’t you want to have a taste? Hm? Don’t you want to help your girlfriend out?” My girlfriend…Kronii. Mumei bit her lips as she watched the warden. “She is in pain you know? Do you want to leave her like that?” Fauna mewled while massaging Mumei’s legs.

“Does it hurt?” Mumei whispered.

Kronii gulped. “Yes…” The warden groaned as she massaged her tip. “Please…make me cum.” Oh… It was her first time seeing Kronii like this, hearing this desperate and lustful side of her was making her feel incredibly turned on. Now…only Fauna and me get to see you like this. She let out a shaky breath. No one else.

“Oh? So forward already? It usually takes her a while to start talking like that.” Fauna teased. “She must want you a lot~”

She wants me…Kronii wants me. Mumei leaned to the side, closer to the warden’s throbbing length. Her warmth breath making the taller woman groan in pleasure.

“Mumei…please.” She begged

Fauna smiled and spoke. “Go on love, take her into your mouth.”

“My…my mouth?” Mumei shyly asked.

“Don’t play innocent now…you think I don’t know about those books under your bed?” Fauna raised an eyebrow.

She knows about that!!? One day the guardian had been curious about a certain book that all mortals in a certain town were talking about, she bought it and it turned out to be an erotic novel. After that, Mumei began secretly buying some of those novels from time to time. The younger girl blushed and tried to look away but another groan coming from the warden brought her attention back to the woman who was currently kneeling right next to her face.

“Please…” Kronii begged again.

Mumei threw any away the rest of her embarrassed thoughts and leaned in, taking Kronii’s tip into her mouth. She’s thick. Mumei thought as she tried to take more of the warden into her mouth. A moan escaped Kronii’s mouth as she felt a warm and wet sensation wrap around her aching cock.

“Fuck…” She cursed as the guardian slowly began bobbing her head, covering Kronii’s shaft with her saliva. Mumei closed her eyes as she focused on how she could taste each time the warden would leak into her mouth. It’s sweet and salty. She noticed. More. She began sucking even faster.

“Yes…just like that…” Kronii groaned. “You are doing…great love.”

Hearing the warden praise her made her feel like her skin was on fire, she opened her mouth even wider so she could accommodate more the warden’s long length into her mouth.

Mumei felt Fauna part her legs and something wet and warm press against her folds. Her eyes opened but couldn’t properly see, if she wanted to look at the woman on top of her she needed to let go of Kronii and face forward. But the sounds of pleasure coming from the warden as she sucked her didn’t let her stop. I want to keep making Kronii feel good.

“Shhh…don’t worry about a thing my dear, im going to make us both feel really good~”  Fauna whispered and Mumei closed her eyes again, she trusted the keeper would never hurt her.

Said Kirin currently had a vine wrapped around her hips and leg, the vine’s end was pressed against Mumei’s entrance. It was basically a make-shift strap that the keeper had created with her powers, making it sprout from her thigh. She slowly pushed forward, trying to make the guardian slowly get use to the size, but Mumei’s soaked insides made it so she slipped right in.

Both Fauna and Mumei groaned at the sudden intrusion, the Kirin stayed still for a short while, making sure the guardian had grown accustomed to her.

“Gods…you are tight.” Fauna moaned and the guardian whimpered while continuing to suck Kronii’s length. “Since I created this…I can feel…everything it feels” Fauna slowly began rocking her hips, each time she bottomed out, a moan would escape her lips. I feel so full. Mumei thought. Fauna noticed how the girl would jump when she pressed the vine against her upper wall. “I want you to know…” Fauna groaned as she continued thrusting inside the guardian. “…that Kronii is almost twice as big.” She cooed. “But I bet you can tell how big she is already.” Fauna shared senses with her creation let her feel how the owl was clenching around her, she grinned. “Don’t worry…you’ll be able to take her” She dragged the vine out slowly before slamming herself back in. “Fuck…just as good as you are taking me.” Fauna leaned forward and bit Mumei’s collarbone. “Our pretty little owl” She bit another spot. “Ours to love” She pushed herself as far as she could inside the guardian. Gods…thats deep. Mumei squirmed “Ours to have” She kissed Mumei jaw. “As many times as we…want” Fauna felt her own core start to leak and clench, the pleasure had begun to build inside of her. “Go on pretty bird.” Fauna began moving faster. “Make your girlfriend cum.” Mumei moaned as she began sucking even faster, Kronii’s scales had begun to appear around her neck and shoulders, drool was dripping from her mouth. Please Kronii. Mumei swirled her tongue around the tip every time she pulled back. Let me make you feel good. Mumei felt the warden’s shaft stiffen and grow.

“Im cu-“ Kronii exclaimed as her cock throbbed inside Mumei’s mouth, thick and heavy spurts of cum were released into the guardians mouth, each one of them were immediately swallowed until it was too much for the guardian, she pulled back a bit and some cum leaked out of her mouth. The cries of pleasure from the warden and the unrelenting thrusting from Fauna had her at the brink of her own orgasm.

“…fuck…such a good bird.” She heard the warden say as the last spurts of her release left her tip. The pet name was enough to push her over her, her insides clenched around Fauna as she squirmed below the keeper, the pleasure she felt was stronger than her first orgasm she had a couple of minutes ago. Apparently, it also proved to be too much for the keeper, because the woman on top of her began to moan and shake as her own released washed over her body, she leaned forward and Mumei embraced her as the waves of pleasures were still flowing through them.

After the last bits of pleasure had left their body they stayed quiet, only the sound of their uneven breathing could be heard. The Kirin was the first to talk as she gently pulled out of the guardian, the vine disappearing into thin air, leaving only green dust behind.

“Are you okay?” Her voice was strained but full of concern.

“More…than okay.” Mumei panted.

“Im glad.” Fauna hummed and softly kissed the guardian’s cheek. “I wouldn’t want to hurt my sweet little owl.”

Mumei felt her heart skip a beat. I still can’t believe this is real. She tried to look away, but was met by the sight of the warden’s still hard erection.

“Oh…” Mumei whispered.

Fauna chuckled. “Oh right, our girlfriend here has quite the stamina.” Fauna fingers traced Mumei’s collarbone. “We can continue…if you are still up for it of course.”

Kronii blushed and covered her face. “Sorry…”

Mumei laughed. “Well…I wouldn’t want to disappoint in our first time together.” The guardian grinned and both the warden and the keeper smiled in return, they felt happy that her usual cheerful smile was back on her face.

“Well then…” Fauna teased one of Mumei’s nipples. “Let’s help our little snake, shall we?” Fauna said with a playful tone and Mumei chuckled. The guardian pushed herself off the bed and turned around, crawling on top of Kronii. “I hope you are ready…you lewd little snake~” Mumei grinned again and kissed Kronii, she hummed into the kiss as she felt Fauna hug her from behind and kiss her shoulder.

Chapter Text

Kronii’s pov.

The warden was currently sitting in her friend’s kitchen, the grim reaper had invited her to dinner after they had a meeting about some problems the warden had encountered in one of her missions.

“So, how was it?” The pink-haired girl asked.

“It was good, thank you.” Kronii answered while wiping her mouth with a napkin.

 “ ‘It was good, thank you’?” Calli echoed with her best voice impression of the time warden. “This is literally the first time I have cooked for you and that’s the best you can say?”

“Ha? But I’ve had dinner here before” Kronii exclaimed.

“Yeah, but those times Kiara cooked!” Calli pouted. “Whatever, just give me your damn plate.” Calli got up from her seat and extended her arm.

“No, you cooked, I’ll wash. That’s how we do it at home.” Kronii said and got up.

The reaper gave the warden a curious look.

“Ha, never thought I would hear you say things like that.” Calli teased.

“And I thought you’d never make the same joke twice, yet here we are.” Kronii countered while grabbing the plate in front of her friend and walked towards the sink. The reaper only laughed and made her way towards the refrigerator while Kronii washed the dishes.

Once she was done, she dried her hands and turned around, Calli greeted her with a can of cold beer in her hand. The Warden threw her a knowing look and her friend shrugged with a smirk on her face.

“It was worth the shot” She walked towards the couch and sat on it, leaving the extra can on the table in front of her. “Don’t you miss it?”

Kronii shrugged and joined her in the couch, she let out a deep and tired sigh as she sank into her seat, Calli raised an eyebrow.

“Sheesh, something wrong? I know the meeting today was not that boring and you said the food was good. So?”

“It’s nothing.” Kronii threw her head back and looked at the ceiling, her neck on top of the headrest.

“Uh huh. What? Wives not giving you love?” Calli teased while she took a sip from her can.

“Oh, shut up, like you are one to talk.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” The reaper said while taking another sip.

“You scent is thicker than usual…that can only mean one thing.” Kronii coed and Calli grimaced.

“Alright, first of all: Ew, I’ve told you not to smell me and s-“ She was interrupted.

“I wish I couldn’t, trust me.” Kronii said, the reaper rolled her eyes.

“And second, Kiara has been gone like a month visiting family and stuff.” Calli took another sip. “What’s you excuse, warden.”

Kronii sighed again. “Nothing, sorry. Is not about that, im just…worried about my daughter.” Kronii leaned forward and rested her elbows on top of her knees while looking at the can in front of her. I really could use a drink if im being honest. Calli seemed to notice and gave her a nod.

“Go ahead, I won’t tell. Besides it looks like you need it, but if you don’t want to that’s fine too.” Calli took a big swig from her drink. “More for me and you can tell me what’s this about your daughter.”

The warden looked at the can of beer for a long moment, watching as the little drops of sweat on the surface of the drink began to drop into the table making a small puddle. Just one. She thought.  Fauna and Mumei are home with the kids, besides it’s not like im going to get drunk. Ah…why not. Kronii grabbed the can and looked at it, the reaper took notice and continued talking.

“Is it about Mei? Did that little menace get in trouble again?” Calli stood up and walked towards the kitchen, Kronii could hear the sound of her friend pulling out another drink from the refrigerator.

“No, Mei’s fine. She can take care of herself.” Kronii’s jaw clenched as she opened the can. “It’s about Cerena…I guess im just worried something could happen to her, you know.” Kronii brought the can to her lips and took a small sip. Was beer always this bitter? “She is…fragile.” Kronii confessed as Calli joined her side once more, she saw that the reaper had brought the entire six pack of beers. Kronii raised an eyebrow, Calli only smiled.

“Hmm? Well, is she not supposed to be fragile? She is still a kid you know?” Calli opened her beer can.

Kronii took another sip. Still bitter. “Fauna said the same thing, I guess…is just…” Kronii paused mid-sentence to think what she wanted to say but none of her thoughts were organized. “This is new I suppose…”

“How so?” Calli questioned.

“Well…I guess I thought I had it all figured out when I saw how Mei was growing up…I knew Cerena was different, but she is the complete opposite of Mei.” Kronii closed her eyes. “With Mei I can be blunt and direct, but with her…if I say something wrong, I make her cry.” She let out a deep sigh. “I thought I had gotten better at this ‘talking’ stuff.”

“Oh, so that’s what you meant by fragile, I thought you were referring to her body.”

“Well, that too, I guess. But that’s fine, is way easier keeping her safe from physical harm than knowing how not to make her upset.” Kronii turned her head to the side but didn’t meet her friend’s eyes. “Fauna and Mumei can converse with her easily, but I…just suck at it, she probably hates talking to me.” Kronii chugged the rest of her beer and grabbed another one. Ha…I feel lightheaded already.

“Easy there Kro, I don’t need your wives getting angry at me because you couldn’t control yourself.”

Who do you think I am? “Im fine.” Kronii mumbled.

The reaper sighed and spoke. “Whatever you say…and no, she doesn’t hate talking to you.” Calli bumped Kronii’s arm with her elbow. “I’ve seen how her eyes shine when you talk to her.” Calli smiled at the warden. “She admires you, and a lot. And well regarding your words…have you actually tried asking her what is it that you say that upsets her?”

Kronii shook her head. “I don’t speak often to her…I-I try you know, but the past few years have been very busy for me.” The warden takes a sip of her drink.

The reaper pats the warden’s back. “Well you basically hold reality together. Even me, you know, death, would not be able to function properly if you didn’t do your job.” Calli leans back against the sofa. “How about bringing her to work with you? She likes to read right? She can stay at your office while you work, like Fauna used to do in the old days.”

Huh? “How do you know about that.” Kronii turned her attention to her hands. My body feels hot, ha, it’s been a while since I felt this buzz.

The reaper chuckled. “Fauna told me a while back while drinking, you were with the kids, Kiara and Mumei in the backyard.”

That Kirin…whatever, Calli is family. Kronii though to herself before drinking again.

Kronii continued talking about things that bothered her for a long while and Calli listened to her. It wasn’t often that she could talk like this with her friend, so she just let everything out while they shared drinks. The warden would tell her wives everything, but sometimes she didn’t want to bother or worry them about mundane stuff, so having a friend she could confide in was nice. I never thought I would have someone I could trust outside of Mumei and Fauna. Kronii smiled to herself and turned to look at Calli.

“And you? How’s being married? I can’t be the only one telling you things.” Kronii grinned at her friend.

“Alright, but slow down, I think you had enough.” Calli tried taking the can from Kronii, but the warden moved her hand away.

“Im fine. Im not weak enough that this can affect me.”

Calli narrowed her eyes. “Sure…”

----

The reaper woke up to the sound of a phone ringing, she tried standing up but her legs buckled and she fell to the sofa again.

“…the hell.” She forced herself to stand up and looked around. The warden was sleeping to her left, sprawled out in the sofa.

“Ah…shit.” After a second of trying to focus her eyes, she realized the ringing was coming from Kronii’s pocket, she walked towards her friend and tried waking her up by shaking her shoulder.

“Hey, Kro! You there?” She tried a couple of more times but the warden only mumbled incoherent things and kept her eyes closed. “Ah…you damn light weight.”

The phone rang again and Calli pulled Kronii’s phone out of her pocket, the caller said ‘Fauna’ and had a photo of Fauna wearing her wedding dress, the clock said 1:27 am.

Calli prepared herself and answered the call. “Hey! Fauna!” The call was silent for a while before a soft but worried voice spoke.

“…Calli?”

“Yup, that’s me.” The reaper rubbed her neck, her aching head trying to come up with a good cover up story for this.

“I suppose Kronii is with you? She hasn’t been answering my texts and she usually calls when she’s staying at her office.”

“Uhmm Ye-Yeah, she is right here with me. She had dinner with me tonight.”

“Oh? Is…? Everything alright?”

As much as Calli wanted to give a good excuse as why she was answering Kronii’s phone, nothing came to mind. And the idea of lying to Fauna didn’t sit right with her so she decided to tell the truth, just not all of it.

She gulped and spoke. “Yeah…but, well Kronii is sleeping right now…that’s why she didn’t pick up the phone.” She said, hoping her friend wouldn’t pick up the nervous tone of voice.

“I see…that’s weird.” She heard Fauna hum on the other side of the line. “She’s usually a light sleeper…and her phone didn’t wake her up?”

Calli closed her eyes and clenched her jaw. As kind and gentle as the keeper was, when she was on her ‘wife mode’, she could see through almost everything, including Calli’s little excuse.

“I…well.” Calli didn’t know what to say.

“Let me ask again, everything alright?” The keeper’s voice sounded colder this time; the reaper looked at her friend a mouthed a ‘sorry’ before speaking again.

“Kind…of? Well, Kronii had a couple of drinks and…I think the alcohol hit her hard after so many years of not drinking.”

The line was silent once again for a minute, the reaper held her breath after she confessed what the current situation was.

“I understand. Could you bring her home?” Fauna’s voice was calm, but Calli could notice a hint of worry in her voice.

“A-Are you sure? You know she can stay here, there is no problem at all. “

“I appreciate that, but I would feel much better if she slept at home. Is not that I don’t think she would be safe there…is more for my peace of mind.” Fauna explained.

“Of course.” Calli cleared her throat. “I’ll bring her home right away.”

“Thank you Calli.” Fauna said, relieved. After she said that the call ended.

“Ah, well it seems everything is alright after all.” The reaper said while turning to look at her sleeping friend. “Let’s get you home, you silly snake.”

----

Fauna’s pov.

She drank too much?…What could have possibly made her do that after so many years. Fauna thought as she sat on the couch nearest to the door. Both Mei and Cerena were already sleeping, Mumei as well, having returned this morning after a long trip. As soon as the guardian finished dinner, her eyes began to close on their own and almost fell asleep on her seat. After a while of trying to stay awake, Mei got tired of seeing her mom dozing off every two seconds while she talked about her day, so she got up and carried her mom to her bedroom, all the while Mumei nuzzled Mei’s neck telling her ‘how strong she had gotten’, making the hazel haired girl blush as she walked.

After a couple of minutes of waiting, she heard a sound coming outside the door and a moment later she received a text from the reaper that only read . ‘Outside.’ Fauna got up from the couch and opened the door, immediately realizing why her pink-haired friend hand send such a short message, she only had one hand to text as the other one was busy gripping her drunk wife’s waist, the barely conscious warden had an arm wrapped around Calli’s neck.

She looks worse than I thought. Fauna grimaced at the sight, she didn’t meant to be so obvious but she was genuinely surprised.

“Hey Fauna.” Calli spoke with a semi nervous tone. “She’s gotten a bit heavier, has she been working out?” The Reaper joked, trying to ease the tension from the current atmosphere.

“She has.” Fauna calmly answered, never breaking eye contact with the current hanging head of her drunk wife.

After a couple of seconds, the Kirin spoke. “Could you carry her inside?” She finally looked at her friend.

Calli nodded. “Of course.” She followed Fauna inside. “Where to?” She said as she looked around.

Fauna looked to the living room. “The big couch over there.”

“Alright.” Calli carried the warden towards the couch and placed her there, Fauna joined the reaper and helped her put Kronii in a more comfortable position, both of them making sure she was lying on her side.

“That should be it.” Calli rubbed the back of her neck as she backed away. Fauna kept her eyes on Kronii. “Listen Fauna…im sorry. I didn’t think this would happen, a-and well we were just having dinner together that’s all.” Fauna didn’t react at all, making the reaper nervous and continue confessing everything that happened. “And…well I offered her a beer, but she declined, but after we started talking, she grabbed one.” Calli paused to breathe. “But after the second one I tried to stop her…bu-but you know how stubborn she is.”

Oh, I know perfectly well how stubborn she is. Fauna looked at Kronii’s face.

“But still…I could have maybe been firmer on my approach…so im sorry.” The reaper looked to the side. Fauna still didn’t turn around.

“What did you guys talk about?” The keeper simply said.

“What…did we talk about?” Calli cocked her head to the side, confused.

“Yes. You said Kronii grabbed her first beer after you began talking, what did she talk about.” What could have she possibly wanted to talk about that made her feel like she needed to consume alcohol again. Not that the keeper minded if her wife drank or not, but she worried about the reason behind it.

After a long pause, Calli answered but this time her tone was firm and serious. “Is not my place to tell. But im sure if you ask her, she will tell you.”

A small smile formed in Fauna’s face; she traced her wife features with her amber eyes. You got a loyal friend, Kronii. She confessed everything about what happened and blamed herself about everything, and then she won’t tell me more. Fauna turned around and bowed her head to the reaper.

“Thank you for bringing her home, Calli.” Fauna saw how tense her friend’s posture was. “And no, im not mad.” Not mad at you at least. “I won’t tell Kiara you and Kronii got drunk.” Fauna added. She almost laughed at the way the reaper’s body completely relaxed after she said the last sentence.

Calli let out a deep sigh. “…thank you.” She rubbed the back of her neck and walked towards the door. “I’ll see you guys when Kiara comes back from her trip.” She was about to walk out the door but stopped briefly “Oh and tell the kids I said hi.” She flashed a shy smile and closed the door behind her.

Fauna stood there for a couple of seconds before turning around to look at her wife. Now, what do we do with you.

Fauna approached Kronii and knelt on the floor next to her, she combed some stray locks of hair that had fallen on the warden’s face. You look tired. She cupped the only free side of her face and used her thumb to gently brush her wife’s cheek. A couple of seconds later she felt Kronii lean into the hand. Hm? Then a hand was placed on top of the keeper’s, Kronii turned her face and kissed Fauna’s palm.

“Kronii…” Fauna softly said.

“Hmm?” The warden hummed as she kept on kissing Fauna’s hand.

I don’t know if she’s conscious or still drunk. The Kirin watched Kronii begin to kiss her hand even harder. She let out a sigh. No. She is still drunk. She tried to get up and pull her hand away but the warden used that momentary lack of attention from the keeper to pull her into her lap, shifting her position so she could lay on her back as the Kirin sat awkwardly on top of her.

“Kro-Kronii!! Be careful!” Fauna admonished her wife as she rubbed her right antler. Ow…The warden hummed again and pulled her closer, kissing the keeper’s neck, she could feel something begin to stir against her crotch. Already?! Ah…right! Fauna suddenly remembered how needy Kronii used to get when she got drunk, it had been almost 14 years since she last saw her wife like this.

“Wait…calm down.” Fauna placed her hands on Kronii’s shoulders and began pushing herself up, but strong hands were placed on her hips and made her grind into Kronii’s lap.

“Ngh!” She let out a low groan at the sudden friction, her satin nightgown was not helping in covering anything inside her thighs. Thank goodness im wearing underwear tonight or I would be grinding directly on her pants. The Kirin frowned. That would not be comfortable. She removed a hand from Kronii’s shoulder and flicked her wife’s forehead, making her half-open her eyes in shock.

“I told you to calm down, you horny snake!” Fauna huffed and looked directly into Kronii’s half lidded eyes. She’s pouting?

“You don’t want me?” Kronii basically gave Fauna puppy eyes while speaking, the Kirin wanted to facepalm. Ah…. I forgot she also gets like this.

“I always want you. You know this.” Fauna explained while releasing a deep breath.

“Then?” Kronii said while bucking her hips upwards. Fauna bit her lip to suppress another groan and flicked the warden’s forehead again. “Ow…why are you doing that?” Kronii slurred her words.

“Because we agreed we wouldn’t do this while drunk.” Fauna fully pushed herself off the warden and got up from the couch. “And you can barely speak or open your eyes.” Fauna straightened her night wear.

“But-“ Kronii tried to counter but stopped after Fauna gave her a glare.

“Do you want me to flick your forehead again?”

Kronii sank into herself like a puppy that had been rejected by his owner. “No…”

Gods…can you stop being cute when im trying to be serious! Fauna wanted to flick Kronii’s forehead again but contained herself.

She looked at Kronii, she had her usual dress up shirt, her belt, pants, and shoes. That won’t do.

“Take your shoes and pants off.” Fauna got closer so she could help Kronii. The warden let out a gasp and covered her crotch.

“But you said we wouldn’t do it!”

Ah…this woman I swear.

“We won’t, I just want you to be comfortable while you sleep.” Fauna explained.

“Im sleeping here?” Kronii began removing her shoes, her eyes were fully closed now.

“Yes, you are. I don’t want you throwing up in our bed.” Fauna unbuckled Kronii’s belt and grabbed Kronii’s waistband. “Lift yourself.” Kronii obeyed and pushed herself off the couch, many years of experience doing this to both of her wives made the Kirin pull them off in one fell swoop. “Good. Now lay on your side, I will put a blanket on top of you.” The warden basically flopped into the couch as she laid on her side. The Kirin gently put one of the blankets she kept near the couch on top of Kronii’s body, she leaned down and kissed the top of her head.

“Sleep now.” She was about to turn around but the warden caught her wrist.

“Kronii, I already told you we are no-“

“You are angry.” The warden whispered, her eyes were still closed and her body was basically sinking into the sofa.

Even like this you can tell somethings wrong. Kronii might not be the best at expressing her emotions verbally, but she could tell from a glance what the other person was feeling.

“We will speak in the morning.” or afternoon by the looks of it. Fauna explained. “Now go to sleep.” Kronii let go of Fauna’s wrist and began to snore softly. Out like a light.

Fauna snapped her fingers and a sapling appeared with a ‘poof’, she looked at it and spoke. “Keep an eye on her, let me know if something happens.” The little being made a soft sound a turned her attention to the sleeping woman. Im not angry, just…conflicted I suppose. Fauna walked to her bedroom and got in bed, wrapping her arms around her sleeping wife, nuzzling her shoulder. What made you do this Kronii. Fauna closed her eyes feeling uneasy.

Kronii’s pov.

The warden slowly opened her eyes to a bright ray of sunshine hitting her directly on the face. Wha-? She felt confused, the saplings that roamed the house always made sure to close the curtains at nightfall. She frowned; it was as if someone had left it open on purpose so that the sunlight could hit her face. Wait? Im home? Kronii tried to move but recoiled as a splitting headache immediately made its presence know. Agh…fuck. She held her head with both of her hands and stayed still until she could move without any pain. After a minute she tried to move, the headache was still there but she pushed through it. Ugh. Did Calli bring me home. The warden stood up on wobbly legs but felt the room start to spin around her, she faltered and dropped back into the couch.

The hell is this…am I hung over? She closed her eyes and took a deep breath in.

“Damn, you look awful” A familiar voice came from the dinner table, Mei was currently looking at her dagger. Kronii opened an eye and closed it again after confirming who was sitting at the table.

“…your mother already told you not to clean your daggers inside the house.” Kronii said.

“Yup, she did, im not cleaning them tho, just looking at them. Also, nice try deflecting my previous observation.” Mei raised an eyebrow.

Im not in the mood for this. Kronii rubbed her temples and tried to calm the dizziness she felt.

“Where were you?” Mei questioned. “I thought you were supposed to come home early last night…and…” She heard her daughter inhale. “…you smell like alcohol?” Dejavú. Kronii thought at the old memories that appeared on her mind.

“I made a mistake.” A stupid one. The warden felt the world around her slowly stop spinning.

“I can tell.” Mei huffed. “That explains mom’s bad mood.”

What? “What do you mean?” Kronii slowly opened her eyes so she could look at her daughter.

“Well, she didn’t necessarily make it known but her movements were stiff while making breakfast this morning, she only gets like that if something is bothering her.” Mei spins her dagger in her hand.

Thats true. Hmm… “Did she mention anything?...about me?” The warden gulped and tried to sound calm and collected, in reality a hint of anxiety could be heard in her words but her daughter didn’t mention anything.

“She only said we should try not to make too much noise as to not wake you.” Mei flipped the blade with her fingers and caught it, pointing it at the warden. “But that’s not important right now.” Mei’s gaze turned stern.

Hm? “What do you mean?” Kronii questioned.

“You said you were coming home early.” The young girl kept her gaze on her father. “Cerena waited for you, she wanted to show you a spell she learned.”

Oh… Kronii felt a stab of guilt pierce her heart. Dammit…

Mei’s gaze turned cold; a couple of scales began to show below her eyes. “I don’t like when my sister sheds tears, father.”

I don’t like it either Mei. Kronii rubbed her temples again, the headache came back in full force.

“You will apologize to her.” Mei accidentally hissed at the end of her sentence, making Kronii hiss in return out of instinct, the small girl recoiled in fear.

“Ah…agh.” The warden closed her eyes, the sudden reaction made her feel dizzy. “I’ve told you not to hiss at me.” Kronii groaned.

“…sorry.” Mei dropped her dagger and looked to the side.

“I didn’t mean to scare you.” Kronii’s posture relaxed as the headache lessened once more.

“…I know.” Mei shyly answered, all her bravado had left her body. The warden noticed and cursed herself, she knew Mei only got emotional when it came to Cerena.

“I will…apologize to Cerena.”

“…okay.” Mei answered. Kronii let out a sigh, feeling the uncomfortable aura around her daughter.

“Comer here, Mei.” Kronii softly spoke and extended her arms, she gave Mei a weak smile. The young girl looked at the warden for a couple of seconds in defiance but her though facade crumbled at the sight of her father’s arms. She rushed to her side and buried herself into the warden’s embrace, Kronii wrapped her arms around her.

Her body…feels stronger now. Kronii noticed.

“I apologize again, I really didn’t mean to scare you.” Kronii felt her daughter nod against the crook of her neck.

They had to be careful around each other sometimes, since Mei had inherited a large part of Kronii’s traits they didn’t know how they would react to each other. The warden was very territorial and it seemed her daughter was too, their traits would react in response to one another, if one hissed the other would too. If one began manifesting scales the other would too, also the two of them could tell different kinds of scents. Although Mei still had her other half of the traits, for example she could manifest wings if she got really scared, it worked like a self-defense mechanism to fly away if the situation was too dangerous.

Kronii kissed the top of Mei’s head. “How are your traits? Is your venom still bothering you?”

Mei slowly pushed herself off Kronii, enough to talk but not enough to look at her. Did I scare her that much?

“Barely. My fangs only leak venom when im really nervous, apart from that, I can basically control when it’s released.” Mei shyly looked into her lap, the warden didn’t like this timid attitude from her older daughter. It doesn’t suit you. She let go of Mei’s back and cupped her face with both hands.

“Thats great to hear, you are basically completely in control now.” Kronii gave Mei a soft smile, the one she would only show to her family. “I would expect nothing less from my daughter.” Her smile grew bigger and watched as the young girl’s eyes widened and her cheeks fill with a rosy color.

Mei removed Kronii’s hands from her face and stood up, averting her gaze, and clearing her throat. “O-Of course.” Her usual cocky tone was back but it felt a little emotional. “I-Im going to go train” She abruptly added as she walked to the dinner table and grabbed her daggers, she then made her way towards the front door. Kronii almost let out a chuckle, but the threat of the headache coming back because she laughed wouldn’t let her. She always gets like this when I praise her. Kronii warmly smiled at the sight of her blushing daughter opening the door, but before she could leave, the warden spoke again.

“Mei.” The girl stopped in her tracks. “It makes me happy seeing you care so much for your sister”

Mei kept her gaze fixed forward, the warden could only see the back of her head and her red ears. “…I made a promise.” Mei spoke.

Kronii smiled. “I remember. But I know that even if you didn’t make that promise you would still look after her, thank you.” Because you have a kind heart, unlike me. Kronii’s voice was uncharacteristically soft. “Im proud of you, my little Fer-de-lance” I have always been. the warden said with an incredible amount of love in her voice.

She watched Mei’s body tense and after a couple of seconds begin to lightly tremble, she could smell a faint wet and salty scent coming from her daughter’s face. Mei turned her face to the side so it could barely be seen, her hazel bangs of hair were covering her eyes and she was biting her lower lip, her jaw was tense and her face was flushed. Mei… The warden had been told by her wives how much her daughter wanted her approval. Even though you have always had it. She was about to stand up and rush to her daughter´s side, but Mei only nodded her head and walked out of the door.

Something inside Kronii’s chest was telling her to go after her but before she could decide what to do, a voice spoke to her from the hallway.

“She’s okay, just give her some space.” The keeper came into view and approached the warden, Kronii’s eyes took in the sight of her wife, she was wearing one of her usual dresses and her hair was loose, a few leaves could be seen in her antlers. She looks beautiful.

“Fauna…” Kronii never got tired of admiring her wife’s ethereal beauty. But her guilty mind reminded of what Mei had told her. “Im so-“. She was silenced mid-sentence by the keeper grabbing the collar of her shirt and kissing her deeply. Hm?! Kronii felt any confusion leave her mind as she felt the honey like taste of her wife’s mouth in hers. They kissed until they were out of breath, the keeper being the one to pull from their messy kiss first, she wiped the edge of her mouth with her thumb.

“What…was that for?”  I thought you were mad at me? Kronii wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.

“Sorry, I can’t resist how attractive you sound when you talk to our kids.” Fauna confessed as she straightened posture.

Oh. The warden felt shy and rubbed the back of her neck, she noticed how her headache was basically gone, her wife’s touch was enough to take all the pain away.

“I like talking to them.” The warden briefly smiled but her mind began telling her all the things she failed at.

Even though I don’t do it as much as I would like. Kronii clenched her teeth. Even though I hurt them sometimes with my words. She clenched her fists at the memory of Cerena crying because of something she said. And now I let her down again. A gentle hand on her face pulled her out of her own thoughts.

“Hey…” Fauna was looking down at her with a small smile. “What happened love? I know something troubles you.”

Kronii melted into Fauna’s warm hand, her wife’s touch always grounded her.

“Cerena.” Kronii spoke and felt Fauna’s hand tense for a split second before relaxing again.

“What about her?” Fauna’s voice remained gentle, the anger Kronii was expecting was nowhere to be found.

“I…think im doing a bad job.” Kronii averted her gaze, but Fauna moved her hand from her cheek towards her chin, she lightly tilted the warden’s head backwards so she could look directly at her. Ahhh…you never let me get away. The warden felt all her defenses lower themselves under her wife’s gaze.

“Bad job at?” Fauna asked.

“Being a father.”

“Why do you say that.”

Where do I even begin.

“I really don’t know how to approach her…we don’t talk often.” Kronii sighed. “Ever since she turned six, we have not spent as much time together as I would have liked. I know she understands that im busy with work and im really grateful that you guys make up for my absence by spending more time with her, but…” Her eyes burned. Ugh…dammit. “…I still feel guilty about not being here as much, in a blink of an eye she’s ten now…how? I feel like she was eight last week.” Don’t cry. Come on. The warden told herself as her felt a wet sensation daring to spill from the corner of her eyes. “And…and im really bad when it comes to knowing what she’s feeling.” She barely managed to finished her sentence before any tears could fall, she swallowed the knot in her throat and tried to calm her breathing.

Fauna only looked at her and softly smiled.

“You are overthinking things again…” Fauna’s eyes looked to the side as if she was remembering something, a second later she looked back at the warden. “Wait. Is this the reason why you got drunk yesterday?”

Ah… Kronii averted her gaze. “…I…was really stressed because of that.” She told the truth; she had been busier and the notion that time passed by so fast scared her. I haven’t spent as much time with Cerena as I’ve done with Mei. The passage of time for a being that had lived eons was something that she didn’t pay that much attention, at least not until her daughters were born.

She saw Fauna narrow her eyes and let out a long sigh. “So…it was just that?”

What? “What do you mean ‘just that’?”

Fauna let go of Kronii’s chin and flicked her forehead with the same hand, for some reason the pain felt stronger than usual. Ow. Why is my forehead so…sore? “You overthinking snake! You went and got drunk because of that?!” Fauna exclaimed with disbelief written all over her face.

“W-Wha-“ Why is she reacting like this? Kronii was confused once more.

“Ugh. You scared me!” Fauna rubbed the bridge of her nose. “I thought something was seriously wrong to make you go and do that after so many years!” Fauna sighed and looked at Kronii. “You should have come talk to me if that was bothering you, instead of just letting things bottle up inside of you!

Kronii rubbed her forehead. Ow. I sometimes forget how strong she is. “But, I have talked to you about it! Both of you!” Kronii defended herself.

Fauna narrowed her eyes. “Does this “talking” involve you coming to bed late and speaking to us while we are half-awake?”

The warden opened her mouth only to close it shortly after. Oh. Her schedule frequently involved her coming home late at night to sleep, she didn’t have much time to talk so she ‘talked’ with her wives whenever she could.

Fauna gave her a knowing look. “You dummy, that doesn’t count as talking, I barely notice when you come to bed.”

Oh. Well, they were answering me when I talked to them. Kronii averted her gaze. Although it was more like ‘hums’ and ‘grunts’ that actual responses.

A chuckle made her return her eyes to her wife. “Even after so many years…you still are as clumsy as ever when it comes to talking or understanding feelings.” Fauna covered her mouth with a hand as she continued to laugh. “Ah…let me explain, okay?”

The keeper spent a long while explaining her wife everything she had been misinterpreting. About how Mei and Cerena actually were always seeking to get Kronii’s attention and always talked about her, even making Fauna and Mumei jealous sometimes. How Cerena actually would get so nervous about her father talking to her that she would freeze and cry because of how happy she felt.

“Wait…so you are saying I didn’t made her cry?”

Fauna chuckled and ruffled Kronii’s hair. “Of course not!”

Fauna continued her explanation. Everyone knew how shy and sensitive Cerena was, but Fauna had to remind Kronii the huge influence simple words had over their daughter. So when Kronii complimented Cerena, a simple “good job” or “great” would be enough, but if she used something like “incredible” or “flawless” her daughter would think the warden meant the literal meaning of those words.

“So that’s why when you talk to her and react to things she tells you, she ends up crying. Not because you said anything wrong, but because you ‘over complimented’ her, she gets easily flustered and overwhelmed.”

“Oh.” She’s more sensitive than I thought.

Kronii was left perplexed at the revelation, so Fauna cleared her throat to get her attention back and continue explaining. “And in regard in how to approach her and how to spend more time with her, just talk to her normally, she enjoys listening to yours stories and your day. I know you probably think is boring but you should see the way she looks at you when you speak, her eyes glow. And I mean that in the literal sense, they literally glow just like mine.” Fauna’s antlers twitched as she laughed.

Huh. Calli said the same thing.

“I see…” So just about anything huh? I can do that.

“Oh and how to spend more ti-“

“I got it.” Kronii said and she hit the bottom of her fist into her open palm.

“Hm?”

“Mei and Cerena are basically opposites of each other, right? So that means the things they like do not often overlap. Meaning I can take one of them with me on my trips, depending on what I do of course. Trips that involve fighting, I bring Mei. Trips that involve analysis and reports I can bring Cerena. I can split my time equally between both of them that way!” Kronii smiled victoriously as Fauna softly smiled at her. “That will work…yeah. What do you think?”

“Well…they are old enough now to accompany you in your trips…so I think it should be fine” Fauna rubbed her chin and smiled as she thought about the proposal.

Kronii grinned at Fauna but a guilty feeling remained inside her chest.

Ah. Right.

“But, I still feel guilty about no being here too much the last couple of years.”

Fauna sighed and hugged Kronii’s head, pressing it into her chest. “My dear, everyone in this family understands the difficulty of our occupations, especially yours. You know Mumei and I have explained to them and they have told us they understand.” Fauna kissed the top of Kronii’s head. “Don’t blame yourself for things you can’t control and don’t compare yourself to others.”

How does she know I do that.

“Because im your wife.”

Huh? “Wha-“

“We’ve known each other for a very long time and we have been married for centuries now. You think I don’t know what’s going on inside that stubborn head of yours?” Fauna interrupted Kronii. “We know how hard you work just to be able to come home to us at night. You think I don’t notice how tired you look? But even when I can see how your body is struggling to move, you still manage to smile or listen to our kid’s stories. No matter if it is an entire day or just a couple of minutes, the love you have for this family is very noticeable.” Fauna let out a soft chuckle. “You literally hold reality together and the thing that makes you nervous or lose sleep is the thought of not spending enough time with your kids?” Another kiss was given to the warden’s head. “I couldn’t have asked for a better wife.” Fauna pulled back and cupped Kronii’s face, she could see the faint presence of tears in the blue eyes of the warden. “We know Kronii, we know how much you love us. We know how much effort you put just to be with us. We know. So please, don’t ever doubt yourself about being a good parent.” The Kirin gave her a quick peck on the lips. “You are doing an incredible job, im so proud of you, my love.”

Fauna...

Every word that came out of her wife’s mouth was too much for the warden, each word seemed to have soothed an ache that had been eating her for a while. During her entire existence, Kronii had never known recognition or received appreciation, she fulfilled her duty because that is what she had to do. After starting a relationship with both the keeper and guardian she began to receive praise and gratitude from the things she did, she felt awkward but also extremely happy, like it was a piece she was missing inside of her heart. The appreciation she lacked, the acknowledgement she had never received, it was all finally being given to her, and it was overwhelming, a thousand years of love against eons of loneliness. So even know, after so many years being in the receiving end of recognition, her heart could not take the sweet words directed at her, and it made her emotions spill out of her in the forms of tears.

The warden buried her face against her wife’s chest once more while she cried, broken and chocked sobs leaving her mouth as she tried her best to suppress them, but couldn’t. All the while the keeper softly held her head and massaged her back, whispering sweet words to her. Fauna knew her wife didn’t cry often, it was a very rare sight, the warden never liked showing any kind of weakness to anyone. But as she felt her wife slowly begin to calm down, a warmth feeling filled her chest, the feeling of knowing Kronii trusted her enough to show this side to her. Even if she already knew how much the warden trusted and loved her, it always brought a smile to her face knowing she could help ease the pain in the warden’s heart and let her have a place where she could be vulnerable.

After a couple of more minutes, the warden pulled back and wiped her eyes with the back of her palms. Fauna wanted to wipe Kronii’s face herself, but knew how shy the woman felt after such a display of vulnerability so she decided to only warmly smile at her.

“Thank you.” Kronii said after a silent moment.

“Always, my love.”

Kronii cleared her throat, clearly trying to find the right words to say or anything that could continue the conversation that had turned very emotional, very quickly. Fauna understood and decided to speak first, remembering her wife still had something to do.

“By the way…”

“Yes?” Kronii quicky answered, clearly desperate to move the conversation along to a less awkward direction.

Fauna swallowed her laugh and showed a serious expression. “Aren’t you forgetting something?”

What? Kronii started nervously moving her eyes from side to side, trying to figure out what Fauna meant.

Fauna let out an exaggerated sigh. “You really don’t remember?”

Wait…is today supposed to be an special date?...Ah…I don’t know what she means.

Fauna let out a soft laugh but quickly went back to her fake serious expression. “You made my daughter cry, warden.” She narrowed her eyes.

“Oh.” Right…Cerena wanted to show me a spell last night.

Fauna raised an eyebrow. “Yes, ‘Oh.’ So, are you going to apologize to her? Or do I have to flick your forehead again.” Fauna pointed at the warden’s red forehead with her index finger.

“Wa-Wait! I-I’ll go right away!” Kronii basically jumped from the couch and rushed to the door. “Where is she?” Kronii turned around to look at Fauna.

“She’s by the pond practicing her spells.”

“Okay!” Kronii opened the door and was about to step out before the Kirin interrupted her again.

“Kronii.”

Kronii almost slipped because of how fast she stopped in her tracks. “Ye-yes?”

“You should put some pants first.” Fauna gaze to the lower part of Kronii’s body.

Huh?! Kronii looked down and realized she was wearing only her boxers; her face immediately became flushed. “A-Ah! R-Right!” She exclaimed as she nervously slammed the door and rushed towards their bedroom while hearing the Kirin laugh from the living room.

Ugh. Im never drinking again.

Chapter Text

Cerena’s pov.

“Can’t we have some saplings carry the boxes around? Or at least clean all those dusty things?” Mei said while seating on the living room floor rubbing her nose.

Fauna continued taking old books from a box and placing them on the table in the middle of the room. “Ouro Mei, the saplings might help me all the time but that does not mean they are our servants. I won’t have them do things we can easily do by ourselves.” The Kirin handed her eldest daughter another book to clean.

“Ah….fine.” Mei sighed and started rubbing a piece of cloth on top of the book cover.

“Gently now.” Said Fauna, clearly noticing the rush in her daughter’s actions. “Besides, is not every day that the entire family gathers like this, right my loves?”

“Yup!” Mumei cheerfully added while carrying a box from one side of the room to the other.

“That’s right.” A deeper voice belonging to the warden spoke from the corner of the room, she was currently examining a couple of old scrolls.

“Both of you always agree with anything mom says.” Mei muttered while continuing her duty. Cerena, who was sitting next to Mei, chuckled, and continued cleaning an old trophy.

The family had stablished that every couple of months they should clean the storage room of the cottage, which was just a very large closet that Fauna and Mumei started using to store old things they did not use anymore. After a while they began organizing it and putting everything in boxes or small chests, the only thing they had to worry about now was making sure to clean any dust that accumulated over time.

So that Saturday morning Fauna had told the family they were going to clean the closet after breakfast. Kronii and Mumei agreed like usual, Mei was not that excited and Cerena simply smiled and nodded.

There is a lot of interesting things in here. Cerena was examining an old spell scroll. Although…I wish I didn’t have to use this thing. She felt the heat of her own breath against her skin, she was using a face mask since she was prone to sneezing fits. Im not that weak. Fauna insisted that she wore one just in case, since Cerena got dizzy a couple of times after sneezing so much.

Even though she had to wear that mask over her mouth, she still felt very comfortable. The youngest member of the family wasn’t very talkative or outgoing, but she still enjoyed the company of others, as long as she didn’t have to talk for long periods of time she would feel at ease. And at the present moment, the atmosphere around her felt very cozy, apart from the fact that the cottage where they lived was already cozy enough, the mere fact that her entire family was surrounding her made her feel a pleasant warmth on her chest.

This is a rare occasion! She carefully raised her gaze so she could see the people around the room more clearly. Her older sister was cleaning a book with a frown on her face but Cerena could notice how she was trying to hide her smile. You are enjoying this just as much as I am. She brought her eyes to the top of Mei’s head, she admired the new haircut her sister now had, since her hair grows very fast Mei had to cut it quite frequently. After not too much deliberation she had decided to get a wolf cut Or so she says, she just chopped her hair with her daggers!, in her own words ‘easy to wash and doesn’t get in my way while fighting.’ She really does not care about her appearance… Cerena pouted. Fortunately, that haircut suits her very well.

Then she looked to the end of the room, where her father was sitting, she had a focused expression while reading whatever old text or scroll she had in front of her. Cerena studied her features. She always looks like she’s deep in thought or like something is bothering her. But her gaze always softens once she looks at anyone of us. Cerena smiled to herself, the thought of having someone as serious as her father be such a different person towards them made her feel happy. She also has started using different words while praising me…did mom speak to her?

Suddenly a sneeze that escaped her own mouth brought her out of her thoughts.

“Achoo!” Aw really? Im even wearing this…thing.

“Bless you.” Said three voices in unison.

Oh. Hehe.

“Thank you.” She shyly looked down and placed the clean trophy inside an empty box. I think this thing belongs to mom? She read the metal plaque at the bottom. ‘1^st place in history competition – Nanashi Mumei’ Huh? Isn’t that a bit unfair. Cerena chuckled to herself, Mei raised an eyebrow and gave her a look before continuing her cleaning.

Cerena grabbed an old telescope and started cleaning it, while her hands worked, she looked to the side, her mom was sitting close by, she was busy organizing a vinyl disc collection. I didn’t even know we had those. Cool. She let her eyes wonder to her mother’s figure. Cerena always admired how it seemed that no matter what action her mother did, she always looked dignified and had a gentle aura around her. She looks like a queen. She loved the way her green hair fell on her shoulders, how it looked so soft and shined against the sunlight. The way it would change color depending on the season, green for spring, white for winter, orange for autumn and a goldish green for summer. It was a trait Cerena had inherited but in a much lesser degree, instead of completely turning to a different color all together, only the lower half of her long hair changed colors, blending in the middle. I still think winter is my favorite, white and blue looks nice. She continued studying Fauna’s features. Hmm…My antlers are a little bit smaller…and they are more sensitive than hers…probably because im still young. The young girl unconsciously poked her right antler, immediately recoiling her neck at the touch. Ah…yup. It hurts if I poke too hard…ow.

“Careful with your antlers love, they still haven’t matured.” Fauna softly spoke without looking.

How does she know I touched them. “When will they fully mature? It’s kind of inconvenient sometimes.”

“Most likely when you are 20.” Fauna answered.

“Ah…10 years to go then.” Cerena sighed.

Noticing her daughter disheartened expression, Kronii spoke. “Rest easy Cerena, once they mature they won’t as sensitive anymore.” Kronii moved her gaze to a large red book and grabbed it. “Well, that is unless you scratch the base of them, haha , you know your mother is quite ticklish ther-“

“Kronii!” Fauna was glaring at the warden with a light blush on her face.

“Oh, right.” Kronii cleared her throat and stopped talking.

Cerena looked to the other side of the room where her brown-haired mother was giggling. She admired how she always seemed to be in a good mood, having a knack for teasing her father and mother to the point where both of them would be blushing and covering their face with their hands.

“Oh!” A deep voice spoke from behind her. “Wow, this takes me back.” Kronii chuckled while looking at the book in front of her. “Mei, Cerena, come here.”

Both girls stood up and walked over to her father with curious gazes, they sat next to Kronii at each side.

“So? What is it?”  Mei said, both Kronii and Cerena knew she was trying to sound uninterested so she could keep her ‘cool-persona’ still neither said anything about it.

“Look.” Kronii showed a mischievous grin and pointed at one of the pages on the book.

Hm? A photo album? Both girls looked down and her eyes widened at the sight. They remained with a shocked expression while examining the very ‘different’ outfits they mothers were wearing on those pictures.

“W-What the hell is this.” Mei whispered.

“They look…” Cerena leaned closer to the book.

She first looked at Mumei, her mother had her long brown hair styled in a different way, the long locks of hair weren’t secured in her usual ponytail but were completely free, and a bang was covering her right eye. She was wearing a black chocker and a combination of red and black clothes, they looked modern? Like the one she sometimes people wore in movies, her expression looked somber and uninterested, like she was trying really hard to look that way.

Then she looked to the person standing next to her mother, Fauna was wearing similar clothing, but she had a dress a black dress that was a bit more revealing that her usual dresses. Cerena’s eyes widened even more at the sight of her mother wearing boots. HUH? It was a first for her seeing her wear something like that, and just when she thought she couldn’t be more surprised she looked up and let out a gasp. Her…her hair! It was so short it didn’t even reach her shoulders; her hair was adorned by many white flowers and her antlers had ribbons tied all around. It’s not like the usual ribbons she wears sometimes… In contrast with Mumei, her left eye was the one that was covered by a bang of green hair. Cerena leaned back and blinked a couple of times trying to process what she had seen.

They look like completely different people! They look kinda scary.

“No way!” She heard Mei exclaim. “Look!” She pointed at another picture where both of her mothers appeared to be singing in a small stage. Is that a tavern?!   Mei was giggling while looking at the different pictures of what seemed two completely different people.

“What are you showing the kids Kronii.” Fauna was looking at their direction.

“Yeah, what are you all giggling about.” Mumei added and narrowed her eyes.

Kronii smirked. “I wonder what…”

Both women look at each other and stood up, making their way towards them.

“Mothers! Both of you never told me you liked this kind of stuff!!! Do you still have these clothes?” Mei grinned.

“What…clothes?” This time it was Fauna who narrowed her eyes as she walked behind Kronii so she could see what exactly they were looking at. Mumei managed to get there first and the keeper could see her wife immediately blush and cover her face with her hands.

“Ughh!!! Why did you show them that?!!” Mumei exclaimed.

“Show what?” Fauna finally reached Kronii from behind so she could see what all the fuss was about. “AH!...You..!” Fauna blushed and tried to cover the book with her hands but Kronii moved it out of reach.

“What? It’s nothing wrong, you both look cute, right?” The warden looked at both of her daughters.

“Ye-Yeah. I think you both look cool.” Cerena shyly said.

Mei laughed. “Oh gods, I can’t believe this is true! You look like a different version of yourselves! When was this?! It must be recent right?”

Fauna blushed even harder and tried to reach once more but Kronii moved it again, the motion making the Kirin lose her balance and fall forward into Kronii’s lap. “Kronii! I told you to not show them that!” Fauna began pushing herself off the warden.

“I told you that too!” Mumei walked over and snatched the photo album from Kronii with a swift movement. “Ugh! I can’t believe you would do this!” Mumei said with a pout.

“Hm? Why are you guys so worked up about that?” Kronii chuckled, clearly not reading the entire situation properly.

“Because it’s embarrassing!!” Both women said in unison, both of her faces flushed.

“Can you wear those clothes again! I want to see both of you in those!” Mei cheerfully jumped in the place she was seated.

“I…We…I…” Mumei was clutching the photobook against her chest while trying to talk.

“I…would like to see you too wear those clothes too.” Cerena innocently asked.

“Cer…not you too.” Mumei covered her face with the old book.

“It…was from 2 years before we were pregnant…so…I don’t think those clothes fit me anymore…” The Kirin rubbed the back of her neck and cleared her throat.

“What do you mean? Your body already went back to her original form a year after Cerena was born.” Kronii cocked her head to the side.

Fauna threw her a deadly glare, clearly annoyed that the warden had basically dismantled her best excuse. “You…” Fauna bit her lip in frustration, Kronii still not understanding this entire burst of emotions, raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms.

“What?” The warden asked confused.

“What!?” Mumei lowered the book from her face to speak. “I can’t believe you!” Mumei turned around and walked away in direction to their room, taking the photo album with her.

“Hey! Mumei wait! There are still some pictures I want to show the kids!” The innocent plea only made both her wives grow more frustrated. The guardian turned around and shot the warden an incredulous stare.

“We will show them another time.” Fauna added and crossed her arms, her face was serious but her blush remained. “Besides…I thought we agreed to keep those photos to ourselves.” The Kirin’s voice was firm.

For the first time since the situation began the warden seemed to grasp how much this had upset both of their wives.

“Wait. Calm down both of you…I-“ Kronii stopped talking when both of the glares coming from Mumei and Fauna intensified.

Uh oh. Cerena thought.

Mei let out a snort. “No way you just told them to ‘calm down’.” The girl was about to laugh but two pair of eyes looked at her direction. “Oh…I mean…I…” She gulped. “I’ll just shut up now.”

Cerena wanted to facepalm. Mei you really have some bad timing.

Fauna pointed at Kronii and then at Mei. “No dinner for both of you until clean all of this.”

Oh gods, they are pissed.

“HUH?! Why me too!” Mei complained. “I didn’t say an-“ She stopped mid sentence. “Well…I guess I did say something.” She looked to the side.

“Wait, loves lis-“ Kronii tried to explain.

“ ‘Loves’? You trying to sweet talk us now, warden?” Mumei interrupted.

Warden huh…Father is in so much trouble. The young girl knew that her mothers only called her father her title when she was in trouble.

“No! I wasn’t trying too. It’s just that it’s a lot…” Kronii moved her arms from side to side, showing how many boxes were still left to clean.

“You better hurry up then.” Fauna calmly said, but her voice carried certain fierceness. The keeper looked towards Cerena.

Oh…wait… me too?!

“Cerena, my dear. Could you help me make dinner while they finish up here?” Fauna said with a gentle tone.

Ah…im safe. Cerena felt her own body relax, and got up from where she was seating and walked towards her mother, not before turning slightly to the side and whispering. “Good luck.” To her father and older sister.

Mumei went to their room and Fauna went to the kitchen with Cerena. Kronii and Mei looked at each other.

“Good job.” Mei huffed.

“Spare me the attitude Mei, I can tell you are hungry already. Let’s just finish this quickly.”

Mei rolled her eyes but stopped mid motion and gasped. “Ah! So that’s why mom went to cook dinner so early! So we-“

“Could smell the food. Yes.” Kronii completed the sentence. “Your mother likes to punish where it hurts.”

“Ahhh! Dammit!” Mei grabbed both sides of her head. “Come on let’s do this, dad.” The young girl rolled her sleeves.

“Yeah.” Kronii answered.

“Wait, why don’t you just stop tim-“

“She will know, trust me.” Kronii began opening another dusty box. “She always knows.”

“Aw shit.” Mei exclaimed and then immediately covered her mouth; she slowly moved her eyes towards the kitchen where her mother was facing away from her. “Oh…she didn’t hear.” She whispered. Kronii didn’t say anything, only shot her daughter a knowing look and shook her head.

A couple of seconds later Fauna spoke without turning around. “The lawn could use a trim, Mei. How about tomorrow you put those daggers of yours to good use and make it look more presentable.”

Mei facepalmed.

“…Yes, mother.” Mei bit her lower lip and looked at Kronii who was currently lightly chuckling to herself.

“Told you she always knows.” Kronii grinned and Mei let out a very soft hiss.

“I do. So please be a dear and help our daughter tomorrow, the lawn is quite big.” Fauna calmy spoke again.

Kronii closed her eyes and sighed, while Mei giggled by her side. “She got you.” Mei teased.

“Just…start cleaning.”

-----

Cerena’s pov.

She could hear her father talking from the other side of the door. Is she in the hallway? Cerena got out of her bed and carefully made her way towards her bedroom door and placed her ear next to it in hopes of hearing what was happening on the other side.

“I already said I was sorry, why?” A deep voice said.

Hm? What’s going on? I can barely hear. She heard her father speak again but the voice of her mothers sounded further away so she could not hear. The girl only discerned her father was trying to apologize to not avail. After a while of discussion, she heard a door close and her father let out a deep and tired sigh.

A couple of seconds after that, she heard footsteps make their way to the end of the corridor in direction of the living room. Cerena when back to her bed and sat on the edge, not really knowing what to do with this entire situation. They really got mad at her huh. She rubbed her chin while thinking on what to could do, she didn’t know if her father was in the mood to talk or maybe she needed someone there. I feel bad for her.

After a couple of minutes of meditation, she armed herself with the little courage she had and walked out of the room. She opened the door very gently as to not attract any attention from both of her mothers. Mei is probably already sleeping…not like she could hear me, she sleeps like a log.

She made her way towards the end of the hallway, tiptoeing the entire way. Cerena poked her head around the corner and looked for any signs of her father, she didn’t have to look for long, the warden was sitting on the biggest couch resting her elbows in her thighs while looking at the floor.

Oh. Is she sad? Did they kick her out of their room?

Cerena didn’t know what to do or say to get her father’s attention, the situation was very awkward for the already awkward girl.

But the warden took the initiative and slowly lifted her head and spoke without turning to face her daughter. “I can feel you staring.”

The young girl flinched Oh gods I can’t run away now. “H-Hey…father.” She walked out of her hiding spot into the room and rubbed the back of her neck.

“Are you okay? Something wrong?” Kronii looked at Cerena from over her shoulder and spoke with a soft voice full of concern.

“Oh…no. I-Im fine.” I should be the one asking you that. “Are…you okay…?” Cerena averted her eyes to the side; she could only look directly into her father’s gaze for a couple of seconds before getting intimidated for some reason. Even though in retrospective, she was never good at maintaining eye contact with anyone for long periods of time.

Kronii moved her head so she was facing forward once more, her expression hidden to her daughter. “Sorry.”

Sorry?

“It seems we were quite noisy a while ago and woke you up. Sorry about that.” Oh that.

“It’s fine. I just heard the s-sound of you guys talking that’s all.” Well talking quite loudly.

Kronii huffed. “It seems your mothers are a bit angry at me because of what happened earlier and have ‘vanished me’ to sleep on the couch, haha. I think I have a talent for upsetting people without even trying.” The warden dryly laughed.

Cerena didn’t like the sound of her father laughing like that, so without even thinking she walked until she was behind the sofa Kronii was sitting at and gently patted her head. “You shouldn’t feel gui-guilty about that. You don’t do it with ill in-intention, so don’t be sad.” I’ve never sensed any malice from you. Cerena closed her eyes and focused on the feeling of her father’s soft hair, long ago she had learned a spell on how to use touch to sense the intention of people. It had become a habit of hers to automatically use that spell whenever she came in contact with somebody, so when she touched her father the feeling she got was one of was love and pride. That was why she never truly felt too sad when she didn’t get to see Kronii often, because she knew quite well that behind her father’s serious and awkward expression, she loved her.

But sometimes, she felt something else behind those warm feelings, like there was a dull pain aching deep within her father. A discomfort that seemed to disappear whenever her mother’s, Mei or Her were around.

“Father, are you really okay?” Cerena’s words escaped her mouth before she could think if it was appropriate to ask that to the warden.

Kronii’s body tensed and she was quiet for a couple of minutes before relaxing. “You are using your magic on me.” She whispered, but her voice was warm instead of angry so the girl also relaxed.

“Sorry…”

“No need to apologize, it’s fine. That’s quite the impressive spell you are casting.” Kronii turned her head slightly to the side so Cerena could see her smile.

“You can tell which spell im using?”

“Not precisely, I can only tell the complexity of it and how much focus you need to cast it. I can’t really tell what it does.” Kronii shrugged. “Even though it’s a complicated spell, I can’t detect much focus coming from you…which doesn’t surprise me…since you use it so often, it seems you have mastered it.”

She knows!! Cerena unconsciously tensed the hand on top of Kronii’s head and it didn’t escape her father’s notice.

She let out a low chuckle and spoke. “As I said, it’s fine. But I am curious of what spell you are using all the time, but if you don’t wish to tell me that’s fine too.”

Hmm…well its only right that I tell her. “It’s a spell that allows me to read people intentions when I touch them. Not that I-I distrust you or someone else i-in the family…it just helps me understand people better, im not…good when it comes to people.” Cerena confessed and waited for Kronii to maybe admonish her but she never did.

The warden only let out a ‘hmph’, “Pretty useful, I wish I could cast it too.” Kronii nonchalantly said. “So, is that the reason why you asked ‘if im really okay’ ?”

Cerena shyly nodded but after a couple of seconds she realized her father couldn’t see her so she used her words to answer. “Yes…sometimes I feel faint pain coming from you…but can’t see any injuries on you. Do your scars ache?”

Kronii tensed for a second and let out a deep sigh. “I see. If you must know, only a few of my scar’s ache but rarely, your mother made sure of that. Though…I think I know what you are ‘detecting’ on me.” Kronii’s voice carried a hint of bitterness.

Hm? What does she mean.

Kronii continued. “Before I met your mothers…I was alone for a long time, a very long time. It was a very monotonous and colorless life.”

Oh…she never speaks about this. Mother Fau has told me that I shouldn’t ask father about the time before they met.

“At the time I didn’t see nothing wrong with it. I was just doing my duty as warden of time, nothing more, nothing less. But…the mind and heart can only bear so much you know.”

As Kronii continued to speak, Cerena started to feel that dull pain coming from her father.

“I was so focused on my duty that I didn’t even realize how much I was suffering…not until Fauna told me, ah, I mean your mother. She taught me how to feel…anything at all, how to enjoy my existence. She made me feel alive.” Kronii’s voice was gentle whisper.

“Then sometime later Mumei also came into the picture, if Fauna was the one who taught me how to live, your mother; Mumei, was the one who showed me how to enjoy life. No that I did not enjoy it with Fauna but Mumei acted like a human would, enjoying each minute that passed like it was something precious.” Kronii took a deep breath.

“…sometimes when im alone I think back on the time when I didn’t have your mothers, or Mei or You. And I think how extremely lucky and grateful I am to have all of you.” Kronii smiled again, Cerena felt how tears began to fall from her eyes at her father’s words, it was the first time she had ever heard the warden speak about her feelings or past. “I’ve…suffered a lot. Yes. But I would not change a thing.” By this time Kronii had turned her entire head so she could look at her daughter. “Because it led me to right now. To where I have all of you, where I get to see that cute face of yours smile at me when I get home.” Kronii gave a bright smile to her daughter, who began crying harder, this made the warden’s gaze soften. “Come here.” She said and the young girl walked around the couch and basically jumped into Kronii’s arms.

They stayed like that for a while until Cerena stopped crying, the Warden was carefully massaging her back. After a couple more minutes the girl pulled away, her eyes were red and puffy, the sight made Kronii chuckled. “You must feel tired now.” Kronii said while she wiped a couple of stray tears from the daughter’s face, the girl nodded. “Okay, I will carry you to bed, hold on to me.” Kronii had began wrapping her arm below her daughter’s leg but was stopped by a hand on her shoulder.

“What about you?” Cerena whispered while rubbing her nose.

“I’ll sleep here, don’t worry.” Kronii assured her.

“…” Cerena stared and the warden for a while before speaking again. “Then im staying too.”

“Love, you don’t have to. This…is not the first time I have slept here.” Kronii laughed.

Cerena leaned forward and buried her head in Kronii’s neck, her little antlers poking Kronii’s chin. “I-I said I-Im staying.” The girl exclaimed. I want to.

The warden looked at the couch, noticing there was enough room for both of them to sleep there comfortably. “Okay then.” Kronii let her daughter get comfortable in the couch, the warden told her that she would lay in between her and the back rest. “I don’t want you falling over; besides It’s getting cold as of late, that way I can keep you warm.” Kronii laid down in front Cerena and grabbed the blanket that was usually placed on top of the back rest and covered both of them with it. “There we go.”

Cerena eyes had begun to close when Kronii looked at her. “Good night my love.” The warden kissed the young girl’s forehead. “Sleep well.” Her daughter only hummed in response, barely being able to keep her drowsiness at bay, the moment her eyes closed she fell asleep, the relaxing feeling that arrived after crying and the proximity of her father lulled her to sleep.

----

Kronii’s pov.

“At least thirty of them huh? I feel more of them nearby, better deal with them quickly.”

The warden didn’t understand why she was here, it had been centuries since she had last set foot in the realm filled with chaos.

“Hm…too many of you. Where the hell is Bae?” The warden looked around but only found herself surrounded by darkness. It had been too long for her. A certain uneasiness started building inside her chest after so many years.

Her old scars started aching, the way those monstrous things around her kept changing form and moving in unnatural ways made her skin crawl. Even after eons of facing them she never got used to the feeling of being so vulnerable.

“I hate the fact you monsters can actually harm me.” Her old pride as warden of time always burned every time she saw how quick those beings could move or how hard they could hit her. “No matter how many times Chaos kills you monsters…you just keep coming back. Like a parasite.” She spit at the ground a mix of saliva and blood. “Just get lost in the void already.” She charged at the things with lightning speed, in this plane where time did not matter, she couldn’t rely on her abilities to aid her. “Raw strength it is then.”

She kept on striking and slashing the countless monsters around her, but they continued to reform. “Where is Bae?” She looked around exasperated. “Only Chaos can kill Chaos.” She knew she could only buy time, nothing more. The red-haired girl was the one in charge of vanishing those things in here. “Tch. Come on! Where are you?!” She barely managed to dodge an attack and stumbled backwards. “Shit.” She got back up just as fast to counter, it had been a long while since she felt any kind pain or seen her own blood.

“I hate this.” She thought. But a sound of small footsteps nearby caught her attention.

“About time.” She turned around and looked in the direction of the faint noise. “I was wondering where you were, Ba-“ Her eyes widened in horror a the sight of a small and scared blue haired girl with ambers eyes standing in the middle of two monsters.

“WHA-“ Her mind started racing trying to process the reason why would her own daughter be here, her body was faster though. It was already moving on instinct to shield the small girl. “Cerena!!” She screamed when she realized she was too slow, she was too far away, the would strike her before she got a chance to get there. “No no no, Cerena! Move!” She shouted but it was useless, the girl was frozen in fear, a terrible feeling started settling inside her stomach, the possibility of something terrible happening in front of her had began to flash in her mind. “Please no…” She was running as fast as she could but the distance remained the same. “Please!” The old feeling of fear began to clutch her heart once more. “Take me instead, please.” The young girl looked at her directly in the eyes, she looked terrified and that only made Kronii’s body move faster, but nothing changed, she was still too far away, she watched the young girl move her mouth but no words came out, she could her voice but it was coming from somewhere else, like she was calling from behind her. “W-what?” Still she kept running, only caring about the what was in front of her. But a voice behind her kept getting louder and louder, it wasn’t calling her name, it was calling her something else, it was calling her-

“Father!” A voice exclaimed.

Kronii opened her eyes and shot up from where she was lying down, her breathing was rushed and uneven, a cold sweat was covering her entire body, she could feel her hands shake and no strength could be found in her muscles.

What happened. Where am I. She couldn’t breathe. She couldn’t focus.

Until a familiar scent from her left began filling her lungs. It was a floral scent she knew so well. A scent that could calm her nerves and steady her heart. It smells like spring. But it was different, the scent smelled like a field of flowers but it was different to the usual one. It had a hint of fierceness inside of it, it smelled also like- Me? She felt confused until she slowly moved her head to the side and a familiar set of amber eyes looked at her with a worried expression. Fauna? She slowly began discerning the rest of the face, it was smaller, younger, the hair was navy-blue and the golden shine at the edge of her eyes was distinctive only to her, there was only one person who could be.

“…Cerena?” The warden croaked, her throat was dry and tender because of her hyperventilating.

“Father!!” The young girl rushed forward and hugged Kronii. “You are awake!” The girl said with a relieved voice.

“Awake…?”

“Yes! Y-You were tossing and tu-turning all over the couch. Your face…it looked like you were in pain!”

A flash of a memory appeared in her mind, the memory of what she had been dreaming? It was just a nightmare. At the realization her entire body, that she didn’t know it was still on high alert, finally relaxed. A weight lifted from her chest and the fog cleared from her thoughts. The only things she could sense was- the smell of spring. Her arms immediately wrapped around the small frame of her daughter.

“Oh…Cerena.” She whispered in a broken voice. “My baby girl…you are safe.” She hugged her tighter.

“O-Of course I am?” The young girl said confused, her words barely being understood thanks to how hard the warden was pressing her face into her chest. “We are home! Of course im safe!”

Home

“Right.” Kronii felt her eyes sting. “We are home.” She could feel her daughter begin to try to push away from her, most likely because she was uncomfortable with the awkward position in which Kronii was hugging her.

“Cer…please.” Kronii begged in an incredibly soft voice. “Just…let me hold you a little longer. Just a bit more.” Kronii whispered. “Please.”

At the unfamiliar way her father spoke, the young girl antlers twitched and her attempts at freeing herself ceased, Kronii felt Cerena nod her head against her chest.

It was just a nightmare. She’s safe. I can feel Fauna and Mumei sleeping, Mei too. Everyone is safe. Ah…thank goodness.

She kept on hugging her daughter but after a while she felt Cerena stir again, this time she finally pulled back.

“Sorry…” She apologetically looked at the smaller girl.

Cerena coughed and combed a strand of hair from in front of her face. “I-It’s alright…it just that it was getting very hard to breathe.”

Right.

Cerena looked at Kronii with an incredible amount of care in her eyes. “Did you…ha-had a bad dream?” She asked.

Kronii averted her gaze and nodded.

“Do you want to ta-talk about it?” Cerena carefully said but Kronii only shook her head rapidly.

“Alright. Then.” The young girl laid back down and opened her arms.

Hm? Kronii looked at her confused.

“Come here.” Cerena opened and closed her hands as to make her father move, after a moment Kronii laid back down and got closer. The girl hugged her head and pressed it into her chest. “Mo-Mom always does this when I have bad dre-dreams!” She explained. “Her heart beat always helps me ca-calm down.” The girl stuttered again, she was clearly nervous as to suggest such a thing to her fearless father, but Kronii didn’t mind.

“Can you hear it?” She asked.

Kronii closed her eyes and focused on her hearing. The sound of slightly accelerated beats coming from a small heart began to fill her ears. The effect was immediate, the sound of the beating heart of her daughter was exactly the reminder and comfort she needed at this moment. The reminder that she was safe, that nothing bad had happened.

“Yeah…I can hear.” Kronii whispered.

“Good! Now…try to sleep, we still have a couple of hours until dawn.” Cerena said in a cheerful but nervous voice.

“Okay.” Was all Kronii answered, the soft rhythm in her hears slowly making her eyelids feel heavy.

“I’ll keep you safe.” She heard her daughter say, it was barely a whisper. She knew the limits of her daughter, it was still a long time until she reached her full strength but at the present moment, she believed her, she knew she was telling the truth. Kronii had not experienced the feeling of being a child so she didn’t understand many of the things their children experienced, so she wondered if this peace was the one she would had felt if her non-existent parents held her.

It feels nice.

Her eyes fully closed and she smiled.

She right. It does help.

Ah.

Her heartbeat sounds exactly like her mother’s.

The warden let sleep take her, this time she only dreamt of a vast field of flowers and the sun’s warmth keeping her safe.

Chapter Text

Mumei’s pov.

Mumei was walking around the time palace living room, a couple of kronies were giving her shy looks as she restlessly paced from one side of the room to the other.

Should I even bring it up? She bit her lower lip. Is it even necessary? What if they think it’s a stupid idea. She pinched the bridge of her nose with her fingers. No. They would never say something like that… Her walking speed increased as she grew more anxious. But what if- Her racing mind was brought to a halt when a shy voice spoke.

“Uhm…Miss Mumei? Is everything alright?” She turned to the side and saw the concerned look of a maid kronie. “Is there something I can help with?”

Oh. “A-Ah! No! Sorry…Im just…thinking.” She said with an awkward expression in her face, the face of the maid reflecting the same awkwardness for a second before switching to a more neutral expression.

Great. Now they think im being weird…again.

“I see. Please do let me know if there is anything you may need.” The girl gave the guardian a polite smile and a small bow and went back to doing whatever task she was in charge of.

Mumei let out a frustrated sigh, the proposition in her mind becoming sillier with each day that passed.

Marriage…

She was aware of this human custom, of course she was. Im human after all…well, somewhat. She walked outside and towards Fauna’s garden, no matter the situation being there always helped her clear her mind. It’s like she is all around me.

She sat next to the pond, watching the little fishes swim around.

Maybe I can talk to Fauna first… She thought as she laid on the grass, her eyes trying to follow the small clouds above. She knew that talking to the keeper was the safest bet, out of the three of them it was always Fauna who knew when things were off, even if Kronii and her were trying to hide anything, the keeper would make them spill the truth with just a glance.

Fauna it is then. Mumei decided. If some of the kronies have already noticed something is off, then…is only a matter of time before Fauna decides to ‘interrogate’ me. She rubbed her eyes. And if I try to avoid her, then she will talk to Kronii and things will complicate from there…so I need to be alone with her. After dinner, once Kronii goes to shower, I’ll ‘casually’ talk about it. Mumei felt her heart clench at the thought of telling her girlfriends something like this.

She was just interested in the idea of marriage, nothing more. She had spent her entire existence around humans from one side of the earth to the other, and something almost always happened once they got to a certain age. They got married. Ever since humans appeared, they always got ‘married’, it had different names during ancient times but the idea behind it was the same.

It was like an eternal bond, a promise until death…or so they say. Even if sometimes humans broke this bond down the line, the sentiment was there at the start, and that sentiment was enough to make Mumei’s chest swell with longing. The guardian always had an aloof personality, sometimes indifferent, sometimes she cared too much, depending on the day she could act as a completely different person entirely, she had been blessed with many things and traits as guardian of civilization but, her heart was so very human. Of course it is. And as such, it longed for bonds and love, but now she had them, she had acquired many bonds with people over time, and had received love from two very special ones.

Then why?! She should be satisfied with being called the lover of the Warden of Time and Keeper of Nature. Just how lucky can I get!? But after seeing so many human couples treat marriage as if it something set in stone…I want that… She rubbed her eyes even harder. No…I need that. I want this love we have to be something forever. She stopped rubbing her eyes and slapped her cheeks. I know we have already promised something like that…but I want it to be official. She opened her eyes all let out a small tired laugh. Gods it sounds so silly. But…I really don’t care. She stood up. I want it to be official. I want everyone to know they are…mine.

Oh.

Mumei never thought herself to be a jealous or possessive person, but the evidence said another thing. The way she would glare at people who looked at one of her girlfriends for a little too long or how her skin would crawl when they were touched by someone who wasn’t her. I might be just a little bit…Memories of how she had to fight back her instincts that told her to cover Kronii and Fauna with her wings whenever they were next to her. How she would rub herself on purpose while hugging Kronii to leave a couple of feathers in her clothes or how she would ‘insist’ that she was tired so that Fauna could carry her on her owl form while in town. Okay…maybe I am. B-But-

“That’s not the main reason I want that!!” Mumei closed her eyes and exclaimed.

“Want what?” A calm and familiar voice spoke from behind her, she turned around startled.

“Oh!...H-Hey Fauna.” Realizing how surprised she looked, Mumei tried to look as casual as possible. Ahhh. She heard me…now she’s even more suspicious. “W-Why are you here? No that I mind…I mean…Im just surprised to see you here.”

Fauna’s expressions remained calm and impossible to read. Like always…

“Hm? Well…I was reading in our room until I felt you entered the garden.” Fauna got closer she could look directly into Mumei’s eyes. Oh no…she’s doing that again. A low hue emanated from the Kirin’s amber eyes. I won’t be able to lie. “So, I came over to talk but then I saw you rubbing your eyes and looking at the sky with a troubled look.” Fauna was now even closer, close enough that if Mumei leaned in their faces would touch. She’s got me. “So, my sweet little owl…” Fauna’s hand began grazing Mumei’s hand and slowly made its way up her arm. No…I need to gather my thoughts first! A finger was now touching her neck and Fauna’s eyes were glowing even brighter now. “…mind telling me what is it that is making you so anxious?” The keeper whispered with her sultry voice. Ahhh. It was enough to make all of Mumei’s defenses crumble, she knew Fauna was doing it on purpose, she knew the effect she had on her. This meant the Kirin had noticed how awkward she was being for the last couple of days. I need to escape. The guardian thought of the only way she could distract Fauna for a couple of seconds so she could shift and fly away. I have no choice. She leaned in and gave the Kirin a deep kiss, taking advantage of the surprised gasp her girlfriend let out to sink her tongue into her mouth, immediately she felt the Kirin melt into the kiss, after 10 seconds she pulled away and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. Fauna was left stunned while catching her breath. Now! Mumei took this chance to shift into her owl form and fly away from the garden, the last thing she could hear was Fauna saying:

“T-That’s not fair Mumei!!”

I know. Im sorry!!

----

Mumei managed to avoid Fauna for the rest of the day, that was until dinner time came. Just before entering the dining room, she realized that her little outburst earlier was exactly what she had been meaning to avoid. Not only did it make her look more suspicious but also there was a chance that Fauna would talk to Kronii. I didn’t have a choice! Fauna had me cornered. She thought to herself. Ugh. This sucks. She let out a sigh before entering the room, the guardian was prepared to be bombarded by multiple question the moment she was seen by her two girlfriends, but the questions never came.

Instead, she was greeted as she usually was.

“Good evening love.” Kronii gave her a kick peck on the cheek before sitting down.

“Hello my dear.” Fauna said as she kissed her other cheek, acting as if everything was normal.

Ok… The guardian gave them both a ‘totally not awkward’ smile and sat on her seat at the left side of Kronii and in front of Fauna, the warden always sat at the head of the table. After a minute of the three of them sitting together, multiple kronies entered the room carrying different trays of food, Mumei watched with wonder how they would move with elegancy and grace even with both of their hands full.

After the table was set, Mumei began playing with her food, waiting for the inevitable questioning. But again, just like before, it never came. She carefully looked at Fauna, who only gave her a gentle smile and an understanding look, as if assuring her that everything was fine. Oh? This made her feel more relaxed as she started eating the very appetizing food in front her. I guess…this means we will talk later. Cool.

The dinner continued without problems, Kronii asked both of them what they did during the day since she had been inside her office since very early in the morning. Fauna talked about a situation regarding the coming winter season for the southern hemisphere and Mumei tried to understand as much as she could while eating her dessert.

Hmm…I better go check on the cities there when winter comes too. I’ll tell Fauna so we can go together.

A couple of minutes later everyone had finished eating, and as usual Kronii stood up first and looked to the side were a kronie butler was standing.

“Thank you as always. It was very good.” She gave the kronie a nod before turning around to Fauna and Mumei. “Forgive me but I would like to finish writing a report I left before coming here. It was almost done so I won’t take long.”

Mumei smiled at the formal way her girlfriend was speaking, it reminded her of how Kronii used to speak in the past but after they starting knowing each other she spoke in a more casual and relaxed way. So right now, the only reason she was being formal was because a kronie was watching. Her and her precious ‘image’ Mumei thought.

“It’s alright dear, just don’t push yourself too hard, okay?” Fauna smiled

“Of course.” Kronii answered.

“Good luck!” Mumei gave her a thumbs up before finishing her drink.

The warden gave a small bow and left the room, both Mumei and Fauna took that as their queue to leave the room as well after saying ‘thank you for the food’.

Once outside, Fauna began walking down the hallway in direction to their room, but Mumei grabbed her hand from behind.

“W-Wait. Fauna.” Ah. Try making it sound more casual. “Can we walk through the garden for a while, im not tired yet.” Mumei said as innocently as she could, to which Fauna only smiled and nodded.

They walked in silence until they reached the garden. It’s too awkward. The guardian broke the silence first.

“The moon…sure is beautiful tonight.” Really?

Fauna chuckled. “Hm? Feeling romantic, aren’t we? My dear owl.” The Kirin teased.

“I…”

By now Mumei’s entire plan was thrown to the side thanks to her own awkwardness and inability to control her nerves. Why am I so nervous anyway. It’s not like she’s going to get mad.

“…there is something I want to talk about.”

“I know. Take your time.”

Of course she does.

Fauna turned to the side and gently began tracing the leaves of a small bush with her middle finger.

Just…say it.

“M-Marriage…is a pretty…thing huh?” What kind of sentence is that! Mumei’s voice was quieter with each word she said.

“It is.” Fauna voice remained calm, completely unaffected by the sudden topic.

Mumei was expecting some kind of reaction so she could segway into the topic but her girlfriend didn’t give her the opening she was looking for. So, she tried again.

“Yeah. I think…the idea behind is really interesting.” Please say something.

Fauna only answered with a hum. The guardian was too nervous to notice the way Fauna’s right antler twitched when she heard the sentence.

Ah…is she not interested? Mumei felt her mood drop.

“I’ve been invited to a couple of them actually.” Fauna continued walking, this time her entire hand brushing against the bushes. Wait? She has? “Many years ago, I often visited remote villages. I stayed for a while so I could study the land and its nature, but I also helped as a healer for the people that lived there. Sometimes I arrived just in time for a wedding, so the villagers invited me.” Fauna smiled recalling her memories. “A wedding is quite the festivity, im sure you have seen a couple throughout your travels, right?” Fauna added, this time she turned around slightly so she could look at Mumei’s expression.

The guardian, who was still processing the information and finding a way to respond that she didn’t notice the hidden meaning of the question her girlfriend had just asked her.

“W-Well yeah. I’ve seen many types of weddings, big and small. Sometimes from afar, another I shifted into my owl form and got closer. Although…I often think the smaller ones are better, just having the people close to you being there should be enough. But humans do like throwing parties for just about anything so I get it.” She let out a chuckle.

Fauna showed a small smirk that turned into her usual gentle smile. “They do like celebrations.” She stopped and looked at the brown-haired girl. “But as you know a wedding has a deeper meaning. It is a vow your make to someone precious to you, a vow of eternal love. Or so they say.” The Kirin was carefully studying the way Mumei pupils dilated when she heard that last line, the way her breath hitched and her fingers twitched. As if satisfied with herself, she let out a knowing hum and turned around again.

Why is she telling me this out of the sudden. A couple of minutes ago she didn’t looked interested.

Mumei felt confused at the mixed reaction her girlfriend was showing, so she thought that maybe since she is showing interest right now it wouldn’t be out of topic to just ask her directly ‘should we get married?’ Yeah. I better ask her that.

“Fauna!” Mumei steeled her resolve. “I was thinking…”

“Yes?” Fauna turned around and smiled at her.

“I-If…”

“If?” The Kirin was looking directly at her.

“If…maybe…w-we.” Gods…my heart is beating out of my chest.

Fauna seemed to notice the guardian’s distress and got closer to her, after years of being together she knew as spontaneous as the younger girl could be, she could be quite shy regarding certain topics.

“Maybe we…? We could what, love.” Fauna cupped Mumei’s face with both hands, the guardian was biting her lower lip, she felt so childish asking about this.

“We…” I cant. I feel to nervous. “W-We could…g-get-“ Mumei was sure Fauna could hear how fast her heart was beating.

“Married?” Fauna finished the sentence for her, clearly understanding her girlfriend was too nervous about the topic.

Mumei shyly looked away and nodded her head. Now she knows.

“Is this what you wanted to talk to me about.” Fauna’s voice was even gentler than usual, as if she was being careful to not hurt the girl in front of her.

Is she mad? No. Fauna would never get mad. Mumei felt her chest tighten. Or maybe she thinks is unnecessary? She nodded again.

“I see. Is this also the reason you have been more fidgety than normal the past couple of days?” Fauna’s voice remained calm.

Mumei eyes were glued to the floor and she bit her lip again, for some reason her own insecurities were making her feel like she was being scolded. Even though her girlfriend was currently gently holding her face and smiling. She nodded once more.

I…I can’t breath. Her own efforts of not showing her nervousness were ineffective against her girlfriend’s kind gaze.

“Oh. Mumei.” Fauna’s voice was filled with emotion. “My sweet little owl.” She brought pulled Mumei into a hug.

Is she disappointed? Is she pitying me? Does she think im naïve? A thousand thoughts were racing through Mumei’s mind as she tried to decipher what her girlfriend meant by this. Her breathing became more rapid and uneven. This is too much.

Sensing the quick rise in Mumei’s distress Fauna pulled back and spoke. “Shift for me, dear.”

Mumei’s mind was hyper focusing on anything the Kirin was saying, so she immediately obeyed and shifted into her owl form. Fauna’s arms catching her smaller form in the air and bringing her closer, she gently grabbed Mumei and lay her on her back against her forearm, like she was carrying a baby animal. “It’s easier embracing you like this.”

W-What? She used her free hand to gently massage the owl’s soft chest with two fingers, just the way Mumei loved to be petted when she was in this form.

“Deep breaths for me now. I don’t want you hyperventilating.” Fauna continued massaging her front as she hummed. “It’s just me. And we are just talking, there is nothing for you to feel nervous about.”

Fauna’s gentle touch slowly made the guardian’s breathing slow down, her mind still felt unfocused but with each new deep breath, her thoughts began making sense again.

“There you go. That’s it.” Fauna moved her finger and began scratching just below Mumei’s head, the owl began letting out soft twittering noise. It feels…nice. She thought as Fauna continued to pet her.

After a few more minutes of Fauna helping her calm down. Fauna spoke again.

“I think is a lovely idea.”

Mumei’s brown eyes widened and looked up at the keeper.

“Getting married. I think is a lovely idea.” Fauna smiled at her.

Oh.

“I would be lying if I say the thought has not crossed my mind before. But im glad it was you who said it first.” The Kirin began to touch a couple of feathers on Mumei’s wings. “I think if I said it first…the two of you would agree with me just to make me happy.” She averted her gaze. “And also…you are the youngest of us Mumei. Of course, in mortal terms you have a couple of thousand years under your belt but…in comparison to us…we are significantly older, by a lot. That is why neither of us have ever wanted to rush any decisions or put ideas in your head regarding certain topics…because we treasure you a lot. I hope you understand that.” Fauna smile grew wider as she looked at Mumei’s owl eyes. “So, when you started talking about weddings and marriage…I was just so happy but also cautious, I wanted to be sure that was what you meant. I didn’t mean to look like I was ignoring you or just teasing. Im sorry.” Fauna gave Mumei a gentle pat in her head.

Oh. So that’s why she was being strangely calm. Her girlfriend’s words had quite a lot of meaning and it was obvious she had thought about it a lot. It made her feel happy how much care both Kronii and Fauna cared for her that they would be so patient as to wait for Mumei to bring it up first.

 Although… both of you sure were very eager to bring me into your bed. Mumei let out a couple of hoots.

Fauna raised an eyebrow. “…Are you laughing?” The Kirin smiled and gave her beak a little tap before raising her gaze to look at the stars above her, Mumei did the same.

They look so pretty and bright.

“She was the one who told me I should wait.” Fauna said as she looked bitterly at the sky. “I might appear wise and patient all the time but…I have flaws too you know. I knew how to act around Kronii…I had several years to master my approach with her, but with you…with you everything feels like is going faster, even though you are immortal like me. It feels like life goes by faster when im around you, so I did not know how to act, I thought of rushing some things but…” Fauna narrowed her eyes as she focused on a single start that shined brighter that the others. “But…she told me to wait and slow down. That I should treasure you just as I have treasured Kronii. So that is what I have been doing.” Fauna smiled while watching the rest of the night sky.

Oh. Mumei felt her eyes sting.

“I miss her.” Fauna’s gaze became melancholic.

I miss her too. Mumei thought as fond memories of a distant past filled her mind.

“But.” Fauna blinked any sing of tears out of her eyes. “One day, we shall meet again.”

The Kirin looked down at the owl resting in her arms and after a long pause she spoke.

“Thank you Mumei. Regarding what you said, I also think we sho-“ Fauna was interrupted by a deeper voice from the other side of the garden.

“So, this is where you both were.” Kronii was crossing her arms and looking at them from the garden’s entrance. “I came back to our room but you were nowhere to be found. Come on. It’s getting late. Let’s take a hot bath together.” Kronii spoke and turned around.

Fauna looked back at Mumei. “I think now I know why you came to talk to me first. Seems like reading the room is something our girlfriend still has not learned.” Fauna whispered. “Don’t worry, I have an idea as to how to surprise our little snake.” She gave the guardian a playful wink.

----

Kronii’s pov.

The warden had noticed something was going on with her girlfriends for a couple of weeks now.

The awkward looks and giggles.

They go and talk in the furthest side of the palace, just outside my range of hearing. Is not like im going to use my powers to spy on them!

Also, the tons of romantic movies they make me watch now. Which I don’t mind most of the time. But something feels off.

At the present moment Kronii was trying to write some reports in her office, but failing miserably. Ugh. I can’t concentrate. She got up from her seat and walked over to her side table where she had a bottle of liquor and a glass, she poured enough liquid to fill the bottom and drank it in a single motion.

“Just…what are those two up to.” She wiped the side mouth with her thumb.

Suddenly she heard the sound of two pair of footsteps approach her office. Oh? The warden poured herself a bit more liquor and drank it. Let’s see what this is about.

She heard the usual two knocks that Fauna always did before opening the door, both the keeper and the guardian entered her office with a suspiciously calm expression. Okay…

“Kroniiii…could you please try on my glove?” Mumei said as she hopped to where Kronii was standing.

“Try on…your glove?” Huh? The unusual request made Kronii raise an eyebrow and look to the side where Fauna was looking at her with an innocent smile. Almost too innocent.

“Yup. Im just curious if they could fit you.” Mumei smiled and handed Kronii a glove.

“Love, you do know my hand is bigger than yours, right? I don’t think I can wear it properly or completely.” Kronii grabbed the glove with her left hand and raised her right hand.

“Don’t worry about it. O-Oh. And could you try it in your left hand?” Mumei said, her voice was more cheerful than usual. Are you…nervous? But at the same time, sensing her girlfriends growing suspicion, Fauna spoke.

“What would you like to eat for dinner this Saturday. I told the kronies that I would be in charge of cooking for us that day.”

Oh! Kronii’s attention was immediately directed to the new information she heard, all the while she slowly began putting Mumei’s glove on her left hand, making sure not to accidentally rip it apart while trying it. “Oh. Whatever is easier for you to cook. I don’t mind.” She answered and focused her gaze back to Mumei, who was currently watching her left hand very intensely.

“See? I told you it wouldn’t fit.” She looked at how only half of her hand was inside the small piece of cloth. Her fingers barely filling the slots they were supposed to be in. Mumei began rubbing her chin and narrowed her eyes, she brought her hands up to feel and touch around Kronii’s fingers, making great effort to really feel the part where her fingers connected with her hand. Huh? The guardian began muttering as she pinched the part that were the cloth was stretching due to the warden’s fingers. What is she doing?

Just as she opened her mouth to question her girlfriend, Fauna spoke again.

“And any deserts you would like?”

Hm? She looked to the side where Fauna was looking at her, she felt Mumei begin to remove the glove from her hand.

“Something bitter sweet?” Im in the mood for anything right now.

“Bittersweet it is then!” Fauna clasped her hands and gave Mumei a small smile. “Let’s go buy the ‘ingredients’ for this dinner, Mumei.”

Mumei began walking backwards while clutching her glove in her hand, but after a second turned around and smiled at Fauna. “R-Right! Let’s go do that! Thanks, Kronii, good luck with work.” She gave the warden a wink before darting out of the room followed by Fauna.

“Huh…Bye.” Okay…

Are they planning on getting me gloves or something? Kronii thought as she walked back to her desk. This talk only made me feel more confused than before. She let out a long sigh. Whatever. It’s not like they would do anything bad anyway.

“Alright. Back to work” Kronii sat back down and continued writing her never-ending reports.

---

The weekend arrived faster than the warden anticipated, but to her defense she had been so busy with work that didn’t notice it was Saturday already. At the present moment she was putting on another button up shirt, but this time it was black instead of white, Fauna had insisted that she should change into a ‘different’ and ‘clean’ shirt.

‘And don’t give me that face. Mumei and I put a lot of effort into this dinner’ The Kirin had said those words to the warden around half an hour ago when she came into her office and ordered her to stop working and get ready. This is something important for them. Kronii told herself as she finished rolling up her sleeves.

Once she was done, she left the bedroom and walked towards the dining room, but to her surprise there was no one there, the table wasn’t set and there were no traces that someone had been here at all. What?

She walked to the main hall so she could ask a kronie about the location of her girlfriends.

“Kronie.”

The body of the butler who was currently cleaning the windows jumped at the sound of the warden’s deep voice.

“M-My lord.” He gave a bow before continuing to speak. “Is something the matter?”

“Mumei and Fauna. Have you seen them?”

“Oh. Yes. I saw Lady Keeper and Miss Guardian walk in direction of the garden while carrying trays of food some time ago.” The butler answered.

Carrying…? The warden slightly narrowed her eyes. “And you didn’t help them?”

The kronie’s eyes widened. “T-There were already…maids helping them, my Lord.”

That’s better. “I see. Thank you. You may continue.” Kronii relaxed her posture and turned around and walked away.

Once outside in the garden, she was greeted by the sight of Fauna lighting some candles on a small table next to the pond, Mumei was already sitting in one of the chairs.

Dinner outside huh? The warden looked up. Well, it is a beautiful and peaceful night. The weather is quite warm, almost no wind to blow out the candles. Although I assume Fauna is the one responsible for that. She walked closer to where her girlfriends were. Oh. Kronii noticed how both of them were wearing dresses, Fauna was wearing a more traditional dress that the usual one she would wear, it was long and had short sleeves, it was a light blue pastel color, it perfectly suited her mature aura. Mumei in the other hand had a shorter dress without sleeves and it was colored white, her long hair was secured by a small red bow.

“You both look amazing.” Kronii said with a smile as she approached the table.

“Oh. Kronii!” Mumei got up and hugged the warden, it caught her by surprise but she reciprocated the hug.

“You don’t look so bad yourself~” Fauna cooed she walked next to the warden and kissed her cheek.

Kronii cocked her head to the side and saw the simple but very well-organized table that was set in front of her.

“You hungry?” Mumei mumbled as she nuzzled her head into the warden’s neck.

“Very, actually.”

Fauna smiled and walked over to her seat. “In that case. Shall we?”

Mumei let go of Kronii and also walked to her seat, the warden noticed the younger girl looked jumpier that usual but didn’t say anything, the atmosphere was too pleasant for her to start focusing in such tiny details.

They sat and exchanged a few a words before beginning to eat. The warden noticed that apart from the new location and clothes, this dinner was exactly like the others, of course the candles looked nice and all. And quite bright actually. But for some reason she had expected something else, even more after the last couple of weeks of her girlfriend’s suspicious behavior. Still, as they continued to talk and enjoy the food, the warden let her guard down completely and just focused in enjoying this precious time she was spending with the two women she loved.

After they finished eating their main course meal and bitter sweet desert, they continued to talk and recount fond memories they had shared together. A few stories in and the warden became more silent, only a soft smile displayed on her face.

This…if only I could live like this forever…

“What’s on your mind dear.” Fauna’s gentle voice pulled her out of her thoughts.

Ah. I got distracted.

The warden cleared her throat and spoke. “Fauna. Mumei.” Her gaze also becoming softer.

Both women looked at one another and then at the warden with curious eyes. “Yes?” They said.

“Thank you.”  Kronii said, feeling comfortable with the private dinner the three of them were sharing she let her emotions speak for her. “Both of you have brought color to my once bleak existence. There was once a time…where love was a foreign concept in my life, a thing I could only ever witness in others but never experience myself. But you both…with your patience and kindness…with your quirks and silly sense of humor…have manage to make a change in me that I once thought impossible.” Kronii smile grew wider. “You have made me feel happiness. Thank you. I love you both more that I love myself and I will continue to love you until my last breath. If you let me of course, I wish I could stay by your side forever.” Only after she said that final sentence her own mind began to warn her that maybe she had spoken too much, maybe she had been too honest. No…its…fine. I have nothing to hide, not to them. She reassured herself as she internally fought against the insecurities that plagued her mind.

Fauna had a shy smile on her face, while Mumei rubbed the back of her neck as she blushed profusely.

I hope those are positive reactions. Kronii gulped.

“Forever…huh?” Fauna whispered and suddenly got up from her seat and turned to look at Mumei, who promptly did the same.

Oh? Kronii watched as both of them walked around the table and looked down at the warden.

“Am I in trouble…?” Kronii joked, trying to lighten the sudden change in mood.

Fauna only shook her head and smiled, Mumei then turned to the table and blew the candles, leaving them only illuminated by the moon and stars in the sky. The keeper and the guardian each grabbed one of Kronii’s hand and guided her next to the pond.

Only now the warden realized what had been the true purpose of those very bright candles. So, I couldn’t notice this? Kronii looked at how the completely still waters of the small pond looked like a mirror, a mirror that reflected the entire night sky, making each star appear like little white gems floating in the water’s surface.

So…beautiful.

She felt a squeeze on both of her hands which brought her attention to the women in front of her. Mumei’s face was still flushed and she was biting her lower lip, Fauna looked more calm than her but Kronii could notice the way her breath was quicker than normal.

What’s happening?

She also noticed that Mumei had a hand behind her back.

Hm?

Fauna looked at the guardian and gave her a reassuring smile with a slight nod of her head. Mumei took a deep breath and got down in one knee, Fauna doing the same thing and placing her free hand on the guardian’s shoulder.

What is this? The warden was too confused to figure out the meaning behind what was happening in front of her. But for some reason her heart began to speed up.

A minute of silence passed before anyone said anything.

“T-This…c-comes fro-from both of…us.” Mumei said with an anxious voice, she was clearly too nervous. Fauna noticed and leaned in to kissed her cheek as show of support.

“O-Ouro Kronii…” Mumei closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again the warden could see her eyes shine with new found courage.

Mumei? She only saw those eyes on her girlfriend whenever she had to fight something or explore some dangerous place. But now they looked determined, but also vulnerable?

“To us, the chance to have a place inside your heart has been our greatest honor. The chance to make you smile, our greatest accomplishment. The chance to hold your hand, our greatest happiness.” Mumei took another breath, each word she said reflecting previous practice.

“A-And most importantly, the chance to let us love you…has been our greatest blessing.” Mumei let go of Kronii’s left hand and brought her right hand out from behind her back, a little black box could be seen.

“So…today. We ask you give us a chance to do so…eternally.” The guardian’s brave facade started to crumble as tears began to fall from her eyes. “Ouro Kronii. Warden of Time.” Mumei opened the small box, revealing a silver ring with 3 small gems in the middle, one green, another brown and the last blue. “Would you marry us?”

The warden was left stunned at the sight in front of her. Marry…Thousands of thoughts running through her mind. The realization suddenly hit her, she knew what this was, she had heard about it and seen it before in the mortal realm.

Marriage. A ceremony where two mortals would unite their lives, two souls swearing to be together until death took then. But for beings such as them, marriage meant eternity. Exactly what Mumei had said. Eternally? Her heartbeat was so loud she could hear it outside of her chest. Her eyes began to sting. With me? Even after so much love she had received, so many promises, her mind still told her this was only temporary, that this would eventually pass, that she would ruin it somehow, that someone as broken as her couldn’t keep this up.

But now, the roots of all her happiness were both kneeling in front of her, asking her if she would let them love her. Let you…I-I s-should be the one asking you that! She felt tears begin to fall from her eyes, but unconsciously a smile started to form on her face. You both…want me. She felt her legs tremble. Forever? Me? A voice inside her head tried to tell her she should refuse, that she wasn’t worth it, but the pair of eyes full of love looking at her made that voice disappear. And for the second time that night, she let her emotions guide her.

“Yes.” She smiled, the biggest smile she could make was displayed on her face. She wanted to say more but her throat didn’t let her, her chest felt tight, the emotions were overwhelming her, it was as if a weight that she had been carrying her entire existence was lifted from her shoulders.

Mumei let out a small sob but quickly regained her composure, bringing a trembling hand towards Kronii’s equally trembling hand. Fauna assisted her in taking the ring from the small box and handed it to her, letting go of Kronii’s other hand, the keeper placed her own on top of Mumei’s hand that was holding the ring. All three of them were openly crying now as the guardian put the ring on warden’s left ring finger with the help of the keeper.

Once she was done, the warden launched downwards and hugged the women she loved, the women who had decided to love her eternally. The only two who have and will ever own my heart. She thought.

“Thank you.” Someone whispered.

“I love you.” Someone else said.

Between whispers and sobs the three of them laid in the grass beneath the night sky. Only the stars being witness and smiling at the promise that would carry on eternally. A promise that would eventually bring new life into the world. A promise between a Warden, a Keeper and a Guardian.

A promise I will keep until my last breath.

----

Third person pov.

Months went by in a flash, as much as many mortals took great care and preparation for their wedding. The three women soon to be married didn’t think it was necessary. As much as humans like to flaunt their wealth and status with great ceremonies and grand banquets, they didn’t think something like that suited them. Even though they were one of the most powerful entities in existence but still, they really didn’t care for spectacles or huge parties, they only cared about the meaning behind it.

So, the only three things that they agreed on in regards to their wedding were:

-It would be on the first day of spring. To symbolize the start of a new era for them.

-It would be in Fauna’s forest, next to a pond. The place where they would start this new family and a callback to the night Mumei and Fauna proposed to Kronii.

-They would only invite very close friends. They didn’t need an audience, only people who could truly understand what this meant for them.

This way all three of them could feel comfortable enough to have this moment.

And the day came. It was night, the forest around the pond was decorated with simple candle lanterns, the fresh green leaves shined with life of a new spring. Wild life was seated and resting at the other side of the pond, swans and ducks were peacefully floating in the water. The night sky was clear and the stars shone brightly in the sky, once more creating a beautiful mirror on the waters below. The wind was calm and the weather was perfect. Nature itself answering to its keeper’s delight and happiness with peace and quiet.

There was a small wooden altar made from Fauna’s magic and a silk red carpet leading the way towards it. The were no chairs for the guest since they were only four of them, in total there were seven people. The 2 brides and the groom. Two members of council, chaos and hope, hope being the one in charge of marrying the couple. And finally, two immortals, the grim reaper and a phoenix.

The warden was already waiting at the altar, wearing a black suit created by Fauna, it was nothing like the ones she knew would be created in the future, but it was more elegant than them, it fitted her well. Her blue hair was shorter and adorned with an old silver crown that lines all around it, marking it each of the hours of the day. She felt nervous, but the warmth she felt inside was enough to keep her focused. She knew she was ready. She wanted this.

A moment later four pairs of deer appeared from the forest and situated themselves one in front of the other at the side of the carpet. Like they were keeping guard. The few guests could see the trees filled with owls, the bushes loud with the sound of snakes roaming around.

Suddenly the air at the end of the carpet began to distort, a clear sign that the two brides were warping to this space.

A moment later, two figures dress in white appeared. The guardian and the keeper stood side by side, her arms linked with each other.

Their white dress was the same, but it was decorated differently. Fauna had small light green vines wrapping around her dress, small fireflies were all around her dress, making little lights shine all over. She wore a crown of flowers of different colors and her antlers had a golden bow tied to each of them.

The guardian’s dress was decorated with feathers around her waist, and her wings were on full display on her back. The dress didn’t cover her back so she would be able to show them. Her wings were rarely seen on her human form, only used in emergencies and in the privacy of their home. So that’s why she showed them now, so all could see her for all that she was, this was a precious and intimate moment after all. She wore a crown from the finest wood on Fauna’s forest, two brown feather could be seen tied horizontally to the each side of it.

They walked slowly towards the altar where her groom was waiting for them. Their smiles were shy but genuine. And the warden looked at them with glossy eyes and a soft smile that was only reserved for them in their most private moments.

Once in front of each other, Hope began speaking, reciting a combination of all the speeches that were used around the world for a moment like this.

The guest only watched with content smiles on their faces at the sight in front of them. The warden letting emotion show as a few tears left her eyes and a few scales on her cheeks. The guardian let her wings tremble and stretch with each new sentence Irys said. The keeper allowing her antlers to twitch with excitement when she understood the long speech was over and vows had begun to be asked to each of them.

“…So with all that has been said and the stars as our witness. Do you, Ouro Kronii. Warden of Time. You. Ceres Fauna. Keeper of Nature. And you. Nanashi Mumei. Guardian of Civilization. Vow to bind your lives and fates together, vow to share your hopes and dreams with each other and vow love and respect one another?” The Nephilim asked.

“Until the end of history.” Mumei answered.

“Until the end of time.” Kronii continued.

“Now and forever.” Fauna concluded.

And with that vow they were allowed to kiss one another to conclude their marriage and begin their new life.

Chapter Text

Fauna’s pov.

“It’s happening again.” The warden said as she was practicing her kicks on the yard outside the cottage, she was wearing her usual black shorts and white tank top.

The keeper was sitting in one of the chairs by the porch of the house.

‘It’s happening again’ Huh? Fauna sighed.

She knew exactly what was happening, how could she not? She was the keeper of nature after all, she knew everything about every single living being on earth and Mumei was no exception. Especially when the things her wife did were a clear sign of what she wanted, or at least what her instincts and nature wanted. But, Mumei and Kronii were unaware of this, as smart and accomplished as both of them were in their respective fields, her wives were pretty blind or stubborn in regard to their own needs or desires. Being specific, Kronii was blind to them and Mumei was stubborn in admitting what she wanted or needed.

“I see.” Is all that Fauna answered as she closed her book.

Is that time of the year again. The Kirin thought as she played with her hair.

Ever since they got married all those years ago, something began happening each year at the start of spring. Mumei would begin to do certain things that at first Kronii and Fauna dismissed as her wife being quirky as usual. But after years of repetition always during the exact period of time, something clicked inside Fauna’s head and she started paying closer attention to all of Mumei’s ‘new antics’.

First, she noticed how Mumei would more frequently manifest her wings while on human form or turn into an owl more often, regardless of what form she took, she would unconsciously flaunt her wings in front of Kronii or Fauna as to catch their attention. When Kronii would say something about it, Mumei would only shrug and hide her wings or fly away like it was nothing out of the ordinary. She is trying to get our attention.

Second, she would stay in bed long after waking up, and once she did decide to leave, she would not make the bed. Instead, the blankets were left all over the place with lots of feathers scattered around, as if she’s marking the place. And if I clean the bed she does it again…over and over for a couple of weeks and then she stops. The only answer the Kirin would get when confronting the guardian about why she was doing that, was a ‘I don’t know’ or ‘I just feel like it’. She is making make-shift nests.

Third, according to Kronii, Mumei’s scent would get thicker, specially when the warden or the keeper were around. Fauna noticed that even though she couldn’t smell her scent, her pulse would get quicker whenever the guardian spent a long time next to her. She is unconsciously calling us.

And…fourth. Mumei would become more needy and touchy, not that any of them minded her wife being more forward around them. This was more noticeable during sex, in the way her wife would ride her fingers more desperately or be more demanding, having to go several rounds before she could relax. The way she would bite her or Kronii, or sometimes ask Fauna to pet her wings while she played with herself. Also, she would let out significantly more ‘hoot’s’ while Kronii or Fauna were making love to her. And the thing that was the most telltale sign about what was happening was her insistence in having Kronii always finish inside of her. Her body’s sensibility also increases during this time.

Fauna raised her gaze so she could look directly at Kronii, she always admired with how much ease her wife would move around, how strong but elegant her kicks looked. How her toned body looked while moving, every muscle pushing against her scar filled skin.

Before that sort of thoughts could continue, she took a deep breath and nonchalantly spoke. Better say it as it is. “It’s her mating season.”

Kronii froze mid kick before slowly lowering her leg and looking at Fauna with a confused look.

“Mating season?”

“Yes.” Fauna answered as she leaned back into the chair and crossed her legs. “Just as your animalistic traits and instincts present themselves in specific situations without your control, the same goes for Mumei.”

“Huh.” Kronii said. “So that…means that…she wants to…” Kronii blushed slightly. “you know…mate?”

Fauna smiled slightly. Even after so many years together you still get shy while talking about topics like this. “That would be the crude way of saying it, yes. But we technically do, that. We have sex quite frequently, my dear.” Fauna chuckled. “I have noticed that these types of episodes have started after we got married. It seems the emotional bond that we created and further solidified by getting married triggered her instincts to mature, even though she is thousands of years old.”

“Oh.” The warden quietly answered, the keeper could see the gears in her brain start to process the information.

Oblivious as always. Fauna let out another chuckle.

Kronii looked at her wife again. “So…you are saying that our marriage cause this?”

Fauna smiled. “Yes. After the confirmation of our love for each other and vow to remain always together, she unconsciously felt safe enough for other instincts to begin manifesting themselves…and her need for certain things began. Owls mate for life you know.”

The warden let out a ‘hmph’ and rubbed her chin. “Why are you telling me this now?” She raised an eyebrow.

“I didn’t think it was necessary to explain this…at first. But seeing how her behavior has been intensifying during these periods in the recent years, I think it’s about time we talked about this.” Fauna took in a deep breath, readying herself for an idea that she has been thinking for a while now. “Kronii.”

“Yes?” Kronii calmy responded as he continued to look at the floor while thinking about what Fauna had told her.

Here we go.

“Have…you…thought about maybe one day we could…have children?” She asked in her usual calm voice while at the same time focusing her gaze on her wife to see every single reaction to her question.

Kronii froze for a second before relaxing and raising her head to meet Fauna’s eyes. “Children…”

Fauna smiled internally at her wife. That’s a calmer reaction than I expected. Good. That’s good. They had come a long way since Kronii would freak out or be uncomfortable about serious topics, but after so much time with Fauna and Mumei as support, it appeared the warden was more calm about new things.

“Yes. Have you thought about us starting a family? Even though we technically are one now, but you know what I mean.”

“Have you thought about it?” Kronii asked.

“I asked you first, dear.” Fauna countered, she knew Kronii still had some trouble expressing herself.

Kronii stayed silent for a while before speaking once more. “…I have. Yes.” She averted her gaze.

Oh! She…has? That’s surprising.

“Really? Since when?” The keeper curiously asked.

Kronii rubbed the back of her neck. “Since…we first got together you and I.” She confessed.

Wait. What? That early? Fauna’s confused expression made Kronii continue talking as to explain what she had said.

“Y-You see…Im sorry if this is a sensitive topic…” Hm? “But when we first did…you know…when we confessed and had s-sex for the first time…” A blush started to appear on the warden’s face. “I thought that…you know, we were going to have c-child, since…y-you know that’s the purpose of doing that right? B-But…you never said anything and you never got p-pregnant so I thought that…maybe we couldn’t have one. But I didn’t want to say anything in case I offended you and all of that…so I kept it to myself.” Her blush was extending all the way to her neck. “…and then Mumei came along and the same thing happened, so…I thought that maybe the problem was…me or how our bodies worked, we might look somewhat human but we are not, so we might not be able to do that…yeah.” Kronii kept her gaze to the side, she felt too embarrassed to face her wife.

After a couple of very awkward and silent seconds, the Kirin burst out laughing.

“W-Wait…Kronii, you-“ She continued laughing while standing up from her chair and approaching her wife. “Oh…Gods…Kronii.” She cupped the warden’s face and looked at her with complete endearment in her eyes. “You…sweet and innocent…little snake.” She chuckled and leaned in for a kiss which took the taller girl off guard, her eyes widened and slowly pushed the Kirin away, she was blushing even harder.

“W-What are you laughing about?!” She exclaimed, clearly embarrassed.

Ah…you sweet little thing. Fauna smiled at her. “I love you so much, you know?”

Kronii’s face couldn’t get anymore red, she was confused and embarrassed that a couple of scales began forming below her eyes. “Wha-“

“You are telling me…that during our first time, you thought we were going to have a kid together? And did it with that intention?

Kronii’s eyes widened and she averted her gaze. “O-Of course…that’s what s-sex is for right?”

The Kirin almost facepalmed right there and then. Ah…Kronii…you silly snake. I knew you were inexperienced but not too that extent! I should’ve know that I needed to explain that further!! It’s been thousands of years! But…it makes sense since she never talks with anyone about topics like this and I was the one who taught her everything about it.

“...Wait…that means that every single time we have done it since then, you have been thinking of taking responsibility if we ever got pregnant?” Fauna looked at Kronii with an incredulous look.

The warden met her gaze with directly, her face was still completely flushed but her eyes were serious. “Of course. I-I love both of you.”

Ah…you!! Fauna’s heart immediately melted and jumped into Kronii’s arms knocking them both down in the process.

“H-Hey! Be careful!” Kronii said as she wrapped her arms around Fauna, her wife nuzzled the crook of her neck without a care in the world.

“Kronii~” Fauna began moving her face from side to side as she buried it into Kronii’s neck. “Uuuuuuuuuu~”

“H-Hey! D-don’t do that, im all sweaty!” She tried pushing the Kirin off but she wouldn’t budge.

After a while she relented and let her wife lay on top of her while she kissed her face repeated ‘I love you’ multiple times.

----

After around 15 minutes, Fauna calmed down and began explaining to Kronii what she had done.

“Wait…there is a spell like that?” Kronii was sitting on the grass with her legs and arms crossed.

“Yes. You cast it on someone every 50 days and it won’t allow you to get pregnant.” Fauna explained while she petted a rabbit that had wondered into their yard.

Kronii narrowed her eyes. “And…how and why did you know that.”

Fauna leaned in and flicked the warden’s forehead. “I already told you I have only been with you and Mumei. Gods, you are still as territorial as ever.” She pouted.

Kronii rubbed her forehead. “…sorry. I…can’t help feeling jealous.”

Fauna chuckled. I know. I know.

“Well, it was around one or two years before we ever did anything. I was in a rainforest in the southern hemisphere and there I met a couple of nymphs. And well…they liked to do things with the adventurers they seduced.” Fauna cleared her throat.

“Oh.” Kronii said after a couple of seconds.

“Yeah. So well, at first, I learned a couple of their spells, how to differentiate types of poison, how to better hide my presence, you know, useful spell for work.” It was Fauna’s turn to blush. “And…after a while we began talking about our daily lives and such. And the topic of romance came up…and they asked me if I had a lover or someone I was interested in. I…told them I did.” The keeper shyly said as she looked directly at Kronii, the warden’s eyes widening at the revelation. “And they began asking me things about you and the things we had done, and after I told them I still didn’t confess my feelings to you they teased me for it and pinched my cheeks.” Gods, it was so embarrassing. “But…they said that I should learn a spell to ‘use in the future’ and that it was ‘just in case’.” Fauna began blushing even harder. “So…so, they taught me that spell. Which really came in handy since something did happen.”

“Oh.” Kronii rubbed the back of her neck. “So, that means that you both can get pregnant? Nothing is wrong with me or us?”

“Dear. I can assure you that the three of us are perfectly healthy, we technically are in peak condition, forever. And…if I didn’t use that spell after our first time, I most likely would have gotten pregnant.

“Oh.” The warden said once more.

She sounds like a broken record hehe.

Fauna continued. “I didn’t say anything about having children because I wasn’t sure if you were open to the idea. I should’ve talk to you about it long ago, sorry dear.”

“Oh…no, no. It’s fine. I understand why you did that.” The warden cleared her throat. “So, are you okay with it? Having kids?” Kronii shyly asked.

I better be honest and say things clearly.

“Yes. I am.” Fauna smiled. “I have thought about it for a long time. If…im honest. I really do want to. But…a child is a living being Kronii, it will completely change our lives. Have you thought about that?”

Kronii crossed her arms. “I know it’s a big responsibility, but im confident in our capabilities to raise them.” The warden said with confidence. “As you know now, I have been ready for us to have a child for a long time.” The warden showed a small smirk.

Fauna only let out a deep sigh as she smiled. Something tells me that her cocky façade is going to disappear once the baby is on it’s way. And the Kirin was right, it wouldn’t be until the situation was upon them that the reality of them having a child and what came after would really hit the warden. But until that time, she would remain calm, thinking it was the easiest thing in the world.

Fauna got up from the grass as the little rabbit ran off into the bushes. “Well, going back to the main problem. It’s Mumei’s mating season, that means it’s the best time for her to conceive a child. I will talk to her about it in about eight days when the time for me to apply the spell once more arrives.” Fauna looked at the warden. “If even for a second she feels unsure about it, I will apply the spell again. And we will wait for her to approach us about it. Okay?”

Kronii nodded. “I understand. That’s the wisest way of approaching this.”

“Good.” Fauna smiled and walked towards the cottage. “Now, how about a shower love, you are covered in sweat, dirt and grass…and as attractive as you look while you train, we need to buy some groceries from the nearby town.”

“Oh, right.” The warden looked at herself before standing up.

----

Eight days passed.

Fauna was currently cuddling with Mumei in their room while Kronii worked in her office. Fauna felt her pulse quicken at the mere presence of her wife who was currently in front of her scrolling through her phone.

I might not be able to perceive her scent, but that doesn’t mean im not inhaling it. She felt a shiver go through her body. And…it sure does the intended effect. She felt a faint heat stir in her lower body. Suddenly, Mumei’s exposed nape felt too tempting for the Kirin. I want to bite it. But just as she was leaning in, she stopped herself before her lips could make contact with skin. No. If I start now, we won’t be in our right minds when we talk.

She pulled back a little.

“Love.” She tried to sound as calm as possible.

“Hm?” Mumei answered absentmindedly.

“It’s about time I re apply the spell.” Fauna said, she was going to tell her about what she had discussed with Kronii after she answered, but the answer never came.

“…” Her wife remained quiet as she kept on mindlessly scrolling through her phone.

“Love? Did you hear what I said?”

“…” No answer again.

Hm? “Mumei?”

“What if…I don’t want you to cast the spell.” Mumei whispered

What? Did I hear that right?

“Love, could you repeat that?” Fauna asked gently but the guardian locked her phone and turned her face into the bed. “Mumei?” She propped herself up on one elbow.

“…never mind.” She heard the guardian mumble.

“Hey.” Fauna said as she tried to get Mumei to look at her. “Do you not want me to cast the spell again?”

This time Mumei turned around and buried her face into Fauna’s neck, a moment later she shook her head.

Oh.

“May I ask why?” Fauna gently said as she combed the guardian’s long hair with her fingers.

Mumei shifted her head slightly so she could speak but remain pressed against Fauna.

“…Isn’t it about time already?”

Hm? “Time for what, dear.” Taking in consideration what her wife had said, Fauna had a good idea where this conversation was going but she needed to hear it from her wife.

“…” Mumei bit her lower bit before let out a long sigh. “Us…starting a family.”

Family. So, all of us have been thinking about this.

“Is that why you don’t want me to apply the spell again?”

Mumei remained silent for a long time, Fauna only leaned in and kissed the top of her head, she could feel the way the guardian trembled slightly in her embrace, a telltale sign that she was gathering her courage to speak clearly.

Five more minutes past before she heard Mumei speak. “We have been married for centuries now and…every time I travel, I always see these families walking around with their kids having fun or just talking to them. A-And…the warmth that radiates from them, the way they look at their children and…I…want that. For a very long time now this idea has been stuck in my mind…how would our kids look like, how will their personalities be, how will their voice sound, a bunch of silly ‘what if’ fill my thoughts more frequently now.” She pulled back so she could look directly at Fauna. “I know it’s a lot of responsibility. I understand, I know that very well, I know humans perfectly after all. A-And I would never force this if any of y-you are uncomfortable or not ready, or if y-you…never want…to have kids. I would u-understand.” There was an audible hint of sadness at that last sentence and it left the guardian looking disheartened. “I feel like im ready.” She whispered. “But…if you both are not yet. I can wait, just like you waited for me to tell you about getting married.”

The Kirin only smiled at the confession. You have thought about this a lot Mumei. She leaned in and kissed her wife’s forehead.

“You won’t have to wait at all, my dear little owl.” Fauna smile widened.

“H-How so?” Mumei asked confused.

“Let’s see, I shall first tell you what our dear wife told me.”

Fifteen minutes later the Kirin had told Mumei about what the warden had thought about all this time.

The guardian face palmed once she heard the truth about her wife.

“Ah…so she really thought we couldn’t get pregnant? And never said anything? All this time?! This snake is so dense so times, gods.” Mumei exclaimed

“That she is.” Fauna chuckled. “So, she has been ready for a very long, long time for that. Even though something tells me that she’ll freak out once the real thing happens.”

Mumei let out a snicker but after a few seconds her expression turned shy. “And…you?” She looked at the Kirin amber eyes. “D-Do you feel ready?”

Fauna gave Mumei her usual gentle smile. “I am. I want this too.” She combed a stray lock of hair out of Mumei’s face.

“S-So that means.” Mumei asked.

“It means im not reapplying your spell, my naughty little owl.”

The guardian immediately blushed. “W-Wait, what about you?”

Fauna patted her head. “I will reapply mine.” She saw Mumei open her mouth to protest but she placed a finger on top of her lips. “I think that it should be you the one to have our child, well, the first one at least.” The Kirin grinned. “Let me explain why. As you know I can see how your entire body is doing with just a glance or a single touch, and with a new life on the way, I would like to pay close attention to you to make sure everything goes smoothly. We are powerful beings Mumei, I am aware we are capable of having kids, but that’s all I know, and I can’t properly look after you if something goes wrong if im also in the same boat as you.”

I don’t know what powers they will inherit so I need to keep a close eye on that too. I’ll talk to Ina in case I need to learn how to contain them.

“Oh. Yeah. T-That…makes sense.” Mumei answered. “So…”

“So…that means…that our dear little snake has plenty of work to do the next couple of weeks.” Fauna smirked. “But…”

Now that the heavy topic had been dealt with, the Kirin began to feel the effects of her wife’s scent once more. She noticed how her pulse had remained accelerated and she felt the heat below her belly begin to grow. “…right now.” She pushed herself off the bed so she could be on top of Mumei. “Right now. I want you, my dear.” Her amber eyes started to glow. “I want you…a lot.”

“Oh.” Was all Mumei said before the Kirin claimed her mouth in a deep kiss, it was rough and hungry. All the stress from having to worry about this conversation was thrown to the side now that they had cleared the air about it.

“Im going to enjoy you now. Do you understand?” Fauna said as she pulled back from the kiss, a string of saliva uniting their lips. Mumei only nodded and looked at her with half lidded eyes, her pupils were fully blown, her body growing more sensitive incredibly quickly thanks to the current season she was in.

“That’s a good girl.” Fauna kissed her again feeling Mumei tremble below her at the sound of that specific pet name. All the while at the same time pulling the guardian’s pajama shorts down, Mumei realized this and helped pull them completely off.

The Kirin pulled back and sat on her knees between Mumei’s legs. She watched her wife’s expression, her eyes were full of lust, her face flushed, her long brown hair spread behind her, the quick rise and fall of her chest with each breath. Gods. I can never get used to this sight. But…I want to see everything. “Take your shirt off.” Fauna commanded, she felt so incredibly turned on right now, of course she was no stranger to the way Mumei made her feel when it was this time of year, but knowing the cause behind it didn’t make the effect any less effective. It was a different kind of feeling, she felt needy but her brain was telling her another thing, like a priority appeared on her mind out of nowhere, she needed to take care of Mumei, she needed to make her feel good, she needed to satisfy her wife.

A whimper brought her out of her own thoughts. Mumei had discarded her shirt and was completely naked in front of her. Her left arm was on top of her breasts trying to cover them and her right hand was on the side squeezing the covers. Fauna could feel the way Mumei legs tried to close but only manage to hit the Kirin’s hips because she was sitting right between them.

Fauna let her eyes roam downwards, hungrily observing how Mumei’s body trembled in anticipation. Once she reached the slit between her legs, a shiver passed through her body, the guardian was completely wet. And just from a couple of kisses. Fauna smirked and lowered herself into the bed face down, her face looking directly at where Mumei needed her the most.

“Fauna…ple-ngh” Mumei let out a groan as the Kirin blew some air directly into her core, the cold air hitting her sensitive bud making her arch her back.

“Look at you…” Fauna pressed a hand just above Mumei entrance and use her thumb to rub the guardian’s clit making her squirm again. “All of this…is it for me?” She blew some air once more.

“Y-Yes!” Mumei exclaimed with her eyes closed, a hand already playing with one of her breasts. So desperate. So quickly.

Fauna chuckled. “Mind if I have a taste then?” The Kirin asked but didn’t wait for Mumei to answer, immediately leaning in and running her tongue all along Mumei folds.

“Fau-“ Mumei moaned at the feeling of the Kirin’s tongue sinking and licking her core, all the while her thumb kept playing with her throbbing clit. She pushed her tongue into her insides, the top of her nose also prodding at the bundle of nerves on top.

Moans and whimpers left Mumei’s mouth as the Kirin kept on feasting on every single drop of the juices that left her wife’s slit. She pressed her tongue as far as she could, feeling the ways Mumei’s walls tried to squeeze her tongue. I know. I know. This is not enough.

She pulled back but refused to wipe the slick off her mouth and jaw, instead deciding to make a spectacle of it, licking her lips and letting out a pleased hum as she tasted it.

“…Fauna…you…” Mumei whispered as she looked down with hooded eyes.

“That’s enough of that.” Fauna said as she positioned herself back down, this time her face was a little higher and two fingers began teasing Mumei’s entrance. “Time to make my pretty owl cum.”

The Kirin smirked at the sight of the guardian arching her back and her eyes rolling backwards when she pushed two fingers inside and her mouth latched itself into her clit.

That’s it. She said to herself as she arched her fingers upwards and slowly rubbed the upper wall as she pulled backward.

“Ngh-Fuck!” Mumei cursed as her inner walls clenched around the two digits.

“So tight already?” Fauna said between breaths as she sucked the bud and moved her tongue around it. “Don’t hold back now.” She began moving her fingers faster, making sure to hit the rough spot on the top wall every time she pulled back, the desperate moans leaving her wife’s mouth letting her know she was very much enjoying that movement.

“That’s it.” Fauna cooed. “Let me hear you.” She began swirling her tongue even faster, she felt Mumei’s legs begin to tremble. Almost there. She doubled her efforts in pumping her fingers in and out of Mumei’s pussy, each time she pushed inwards the guardian lifted her hips as to meet her thrusts.

And now… Fauna pulled back so she could see Mumei’s expression and hooked her fingers and pressed just where she knew her wife liked it. “Cum for me, pretty bird.” If the stimulation wasn’t enough to push the guardian over the edge, Fauna’s lustful voice calling her that did the trick. Her legs locked behind Fauna neck as her entire body began to spasm, a chocked moan leaving her mouth as she came on the Kirin’s fingers, each wave of pleasure being intensified with slow the thrust of Faunas’ digits.

“There you go.” Fauna kissed Mumei’s thigh as she came down from her orgasm, her legs losing strength and falling to each side of Fauna’s shoulders while she caught her breath.

Once Mumei calmed down, Fauna sat up once more to look at the disheveled appearance of her wife. Good. She said while smirking. But it’s not enough. She pressed a hand just below Mumei’s belly button, creating a pressure in Mumei’s tender regions. “Turn around, I know you want more.” She said with a deep voice.

Mumei nodded and did as she was told.

“Good girl.” She cooed as she pressed her front into Mumei’s back and kissed her shoulder blade. “Im going to take good care of you dear.” The guardian only answered with a needy whimper.

----

Mumei’s pov.

Two days had passed since Fauna and Mumei had talked that afternoon, and only Fauna had re applied the spell. But Kronii had been extremely busy as of late, only ever managing to come home to sleep for a few hours before leaving again, the night before being the only one she had actually managed to come home early but fell sleep right away after dinner. Since it was obvious she was too tired to do anything, Fauna and Mumei felt it wasn’t necessary to tell her about the decision.

But the morning after, Fauna had to leave for around three days to do her keeper duties, so the responsibility to tell Kronii about what they had discussed fell on Mumei. But by the time the warden woke up she had forgotten about it, she spent the almost all morning scrolling through her phone, her mating season made her feel extremely lazy most of the time. Just as she began to stretch her wings, she remembered what she was supposed to tell Kronii. Oh! Right! With new found energy she got up from the sofa and went to their room, the Warden would most likely be reading something or writing a report on her desk. She is such a workaholic. Jeez. The guardian huffed as she walked through the hallway, but just as she was about to reach for the door knob, the door opened and Kronii looked at her with a surprised face.

“Ah. Hey love.” She smiled

“Hi.” Mumei smiled in return

“I was about to go look for you.” Oh? “I thought that maybe we could go eat something tonight and maybe get something to drink too? I heard there is a half restaurant half bar that just opened in one of the nearby towns. I actually don’t know if that’s the right way to call it…” The warden whispered that last sentence as she rubbed her chin.

“You mean a ‘pub’ ?” The guardian chuckled.

“Oh. Yeah. Those things. So, do you feel like going tonight?” Kronii smiled cheerfully.

“How can I say no when you smile at me like that.” Mumei teased and leaned in for a kiss but was interrupted when the sound of Kronii’s phone ringing. The warden pulled back and took her phone out of her pocket, the caller read ‘Anya’, she gave Mumei an apologetic smile and kissed her forehead.

“It’s work. I gotta take this. Let’s leave at around 7 okay?” She turned around and walked over to her desk.

“Okay…” Mumei whispered, feeling somewhat dejected, she understood her wife was a very busy person but in her current sensitive state she felt the uncomfortable sting of jealously knowing her wife was talking to another woman. Even if that other woman was a friend of the family. And close friend of Kronii.

She huffed and went to the kitchen to eat something.

Ah! I forgot to tell her about the spell. She shrugged. I’ll tell her later.

----

Once inside the pub, they both had dinner together in one of the furthest seats there was, they wanted to have a little bit of privacy while they ate and talked, away from the loud music and people.

It was a pleasant evening for both of them, at least at first. It all changed once their food arrived at the table and Mumei saw the way the waitress looked at Kronii. And of course, the warden didn’t notice, she was too oblivious to any charms coming from another than wasn’t her wives. This however, didn’t meant that Mumei didn’t find it annoying, people also looked at her and she felt flattered, but they looked at Kronii even more, she had gotten used to it long ago, but right now- Tch. Its pissing me off.

Mumei shook her head and forced a smile, she wasn’t going to let her out of control emotions ruin this dinner, she decided to focus on her smiling wife seating in front of her.

But as fate would have it, the waitress came back a couple of minutes later under the excuse of ‘seeing if everything was alright.’ and ‘if they needed something.’ It was a harmless action. Yeah right. Mumei could see right through it, she saw the girl bite her lip as she looked at her wife, she was completely ignoring Mumei on purpose and what made the entire thing even worse was how she put a hand on Kronii’s shoulder as she asked. The guardian almost broke the fork in her hand when she saw the way her wife’s body tensed at the touch.

“Hey.” That’s far enough. Mumei’s voice was incredibly low and she threw the waitress a cold glare, which seemed to the trick and made her back off and say ‘L-Let me know if something comes up.’. She gave a polite and nervous smile and left.

“Love?” Kronii’s concerned voice pierce through the guardian’s rage fueled mind. “Are you okay? Your eyes are glowing…”

Mumei took in a deep breath and cleared her throat. “Yes. Im fine.” She gave Kronii a small smile and continued eating, her wife only giving her a curious look for a second before continuing as well.

After eating they went over to the bar and ordered a drink each, both of them were not planning on drinking much, just something to enjoy while chatting for a while. Kronii was telling her about her work, something that Mumei could understand sometimes if she tried to pay close attention but right now her focus was somewhere else. Kronii and her were seating facing each other in the bar stools, so the guardian could see how people would look at them from the side, more specifically how they would look at Kronii.

Calm down, they always stare, they always stare. She told herself over and over as she tried to calm herself down but it was not use. She could perceive how unworthy eyes would roam all over her wife’s body, even if it was covered with clothes. Which made it worse is that she knew where they were looking, apart from Kronii’s perfect and handsome face, Mumei could tell they were looking at how the button up shirt did little to hide Kronii’s muscles through the fabric. She even has the sleeves rolled up, they can see her forearms. The way her muscles twitched with each move of a finger or when she gripped her glass. I hate this. Mumei’s patience was beginning to reach its limit. They don’t get to look at you. Her mind was getting cloudier and cloudier with jealous and possessive thoughts. Only I get to do that. Her breath started to become heavier.

She heard cough coming from the warden that brought her attention back to her, she looked troubled, uncomfortable even. Is she blushing? Mumei observed how a light shade of pink adorned Kronii’s cheeks. She heard a small ‘crack’ and brought her eyes downward, she could see Kronii gripping her glass very strongly, the warden also shiftet in her seat, changing positions as to face the bar table instead of Mumei. What?

“Kronii?” Mumei looked at her.

The warden looked embarrassed and her jaw clenched. “Y-Your scent.” She said with a strained voice. “It’s too much.” Kronii bit her lip.

My…Oh! The guardian questioned herself if her little emotional outburst was making her let out more of her scent, the one only Fauna and Kronii could smell and affected by. She brought her eyes downwards and realized the reason for the warden’s sudden change in position. She could see a visible bulge straining against Kronii’s pants.

Oh!...Oh… Mumei felt a shiver go through her and heat begin to rise under her skin. She flashed Kronii a playful smile and quickly pulled her wallet out, throwing a couple of bills on the bar table.

“Use your jacket to cover yourself.” Is all she said to Kronii before grabbing on her hands and pulling her out of the bar. They walked for less than half a block before they found an alley, Mumei smiled seeing it was quite desolate and dark. She pulled Kronii into it and guided her until they reached the end of it, there was no one there and no door that led to it. Perfect. Mumei looked behind her, she looked pass the warden’s flushed face to the entrance of the alley. Good. It’s too dark for anyone to see. Apart from the lack of light, there were all manners of boxes and old things that partly covered the line of sight. Mumei pulled Kronii’s hand and guided her to sit on one of the wooden boxes that were lined up against one of the walls, before the warden could say anything, Mumei straddled her lap and began to desperately kissing her.

Kronii let out a surprised groan before melting into the kiss, it was messy, all teeth and tongue. Each time Kronii would try to pull back to breathe, Mumei would chase her and bite her lips before sinking her tongue inside the warden’s mouth. Mumei was wearing a short skirt with one of her sweaters, but right now she took advantage of the way her skirt would let her grind directly into Kronii’s bulge, each time she grinded into it she felt the warden groan into the kiss, her own underwear growing increasingly wet and sticky with each movement.

Her body felt like it was on fire, she had not had sex with Kronii for the last couple of days, a now she really wanted her and this time it was going to be different, her own instincts cheering from inside at the fact that she wasn’t wearing the protective spell anymore, this time it was going to be special, this time something could happen.

She moved her hips even faster, moans leaving her mouth at the sweet pressure Kronii’s straining erection caused against her core. By now Kronii’s pants were also ruined, Mumei’s own slick already having gone through the fabric of her underwear and soling the warden’s pants.

She could feel Kronii moan more desperately into her mouth, she could feel her throb. The idea of having such a godly being craving her like this made her mind feel hazy, maybe it was from that or the lack of oxygen from the continuous kissing but she didn’t care. She only cared about moving her hips, her instincts taking over. Please. Please. She begged internally.

Thoughts of what had transpired inside the building began to creep into her mind, jealously burning in her chest once more. Fuck. She pulled back and growled at Kronii. “You belong to me.” She kissed her again before pulling back once more. “You are my wife, do you understand?” She bent down to suck at her pulse point, the warden whimpered and bucked her hips at the contact. “All of this belongs to me.” She grabbed Kronii’s collar and ripped in open, a couple of buttons flying to the floor, one hand went to her exposed abdomen, scratching and possessively touching each of her defined muscles, the other pulled at her black bra. The warden winced at the feeling of her naked breast being exposed to the cold air, Mumei used this chance to grab a handful of one of Kronii’s breasts, they rarely touched her there, which only fueled Mumei possessive thoughts. “Only I get to do this.” She played with one of the warden’s nipples, earning a high pitch moan from the warden, the sound only making Mumei buck her hips even harder and faster.

She felt her own orgasm begin to build inside her core, she was nearing it and fast. She heard Kronii say something but she didn’t care, she bucked her hips more seeking her own release, the warden kept on moaning and warning her of something but again the guardian didn’t listen. Im so close. And before she knew it, the warden’s fingers digged into the skin of her hips and pulled her down into her bulge, Mumei was left confused for a second before she felt the warden’s body go rigid and a warm feeling soak the fabric of her pants, a low groan leaving the warden’s mouth as she buried her face into the crook of Mumei’s neck, she felt the warm feeling grow as Kronii bucked her hips a couple of times before going limp and breathe heavily.

Mumei stayed silent for a couple of seconds before speaking. “Did you just…?”

Kronii groaned. “I was telling you to slow down!”  She heard a hint of shame in the warden’s voice.

Oh. So that was what she was saying.

“Did you?” Kronii asked too, her face growing red with embarrassment.

“Almost.” Mumei whispered.

Kronii groaned again. “Ugh. That just makes it worse.”

Mumei was going to tell her ‘it was fine’, but a mischievous idea popped into her mind, she gave Kronii’s bulge a slow grind and chuckled. “What would people think…” She said with a smirk.

“W-What?” Kronii tried to say as she let out a deep breath.

“What would people think if they knew the invincible warden of time just came in her pants in an alley.” Mumei leaned down and whispered into Kronii’s ear, immediately feeling the way Kronii’s body tensed. Mumei still hadn’t finished herself, and with how turned on she was she knew she could still go for a long time. Now she had to make sure her wife could do the same, lucky for her Fauna and her had found the perfect way to make sure Kronii gave it her all while having sex. ‘Attack her ego’ Fauna’s words echoed in her mind, that will make her competitiveness and love for challenge burn. And so, she continued her ‘attack’.

“And came from just a bit of grinding that is.” She heard a low hiss escape the warden’s mouth. “Sooo…sensitive.” Mumei felt Kronii’s fingers dig into her flesh once more. “I didn’t even touch you directly…and you came?” Mumei sighed. Kronii let out a louder hiss, this time it sounded more like a low growl. It works like a charm. Mumei smiled and grabbed the back of Kronii’s head and pulled her into her neck. “Go on, do it. I know you want to, you lewd little snake.” Kronii let out a grunt before burying her nose into Mumei’s neck, the guardian felt her wife inhale deeply and her bulge begin to stir once more. Good. Now that I have your attention. Let’s keep going.

“That’s it, get your fill. But please…do try to make me cum this time~, okay?” Mumei smirked while she said that.

Kronii pulled back and looked at her with a scowl in her face. “You talk too much.” She growled.

“Oh? Do I?” Mumei raised an eyebrow and grinned.

“Yeah.” Kronii got closer. “But I know a way you can put that mouth of yours to good use.” She said with a deep voice.

Before Mumei could respond, in a blink of an eye they were transported into the middle of their bedroom.

Did we just warp?

Kronii walked backwards and sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Mumei with dangerously fierce eyes. “On your knees.” She commanded.

Oh. There she is. Mumei wanted to smile but kept her bratty façade. “And if I say n-“

She was interrupted again by a growl. “I said, kneel.”

Oh. Mumei felt a shiver go through her spine as she got closer and knelt between Kronii’s open legs.

The warden unbuckled her belt and she unbuttoned her pants, after that she grabbed the helm of both her pants and boxers and pulled them down before sitting again. Her erection sprung free, covered in her own release.

She looked at Mumei and narrowed her eyes. “Go on. Clean the mess you made.”

Mumei eyes widened as the warden position her length close to her mouth, by now her tough girl façade dissolved completely, being too horny and pent up to care, she positioned Kronii’s cock head between her lips and sank her mouth until she felt it hit the back of her throat, the warden letting out a groan of pleasure at the feeling. “There you go.” She said with hoarse voice. “Just like that.” She watched Mumei bob her head over and over, making sure to lick every single part of her length, making sure swallow every drop of it.

I missed this taste. Mumei’s hand begin to reach downwards, she grabbed her own underwear and pulled it down in an awkward manner while kneeling and trying to keep sucking Kronii’s cock. Once she was free from it, she guided a hand between her folds and started playing with herself. Gods. She felt how incredibly wet she was, she was basically dripping.

It didn’t take long for her own release to build up again, even faster this time, she could feel herself at the brink. A bit more. She moaned into Kronii’s cock as she sucked it desperately, but once more before she could finish, she was interrupted. Kronii grabbed the back of her head and pulled it backwards using her hair, drool spilling from Mumei’s mouth.

“That’s enough.” Kronii said and grabbed her arm, pulling her up. “Take your clothes off and lay on the bed.” Kronii ordered while doing the same thing, removing the last bit of clothes that remained on her.

Once completely naked, Mumei laid on the middle of the bed and watched Kronii crawl until she was between her legs, she watched the warden grab the base of her length and began rubbing the tip of it between her folds, she felt like she could cum from just that.

But her mind reminded her of something.

“W-Wait! Kronii.” She exclaimed.

The warden only gave her a look as she prepared to push herself inside.

“I talked with F-Fauna…she didn’t re apply the spell.”

Kronii’s eyes widened, a realization flashing through her deep blue eyes. “…That means…” She whispered as she looked at Mumei.

“Yes.” Mumei nodded “I might…get pregnant from this.” Mumei blushed even harder.

“Mumei.” Kronii’s voice was serious. “Are you sure?” She asked with a serious expression. Mumei saw how Kronii’s own body was betraying her, her breath was ragged, her face was flushed, she was sweating and most of all, she could feel her throb at her entrance. But regardless of that, the warden didn’t move, only waited for Mumei’s answer.

Mumei took a deep breath, clearing her mind momentarily from the fog of lust.

“Im sure. If it is you. Im more than sure.” She gave a genuine smile.

Kronii’s frame relaxed and she closed her eyes. “I understand.” She said with a smile. “Thank you. I could think of doing this only with you both.” She took another breath before opening her eyes and flashing Mumei a shy smile. Kronii…

But a second later she blinked and her eyes turned fierce once more. “…might?” She whispered with a low tone.

“Kronii?” Mumei gulped.

“You said…’you might get pregnant’, if we do this now.” Kronii licked her lips and grinned. “Oh, my pretty little owl. There is no ‘might’, I will make sure to finish the job this time.” She pressed a hand below Mumei’s belly, her pupils growing from thin lines to full circles. “All these years, I thought there was something wrong with me.” She started pushing herself in. “But both of you never thought to tell me what you were doing.” Mumei knew Kronii understood the reasoning behind it, right now she was only teasing because of how obviously horny she was. “But no more. I said it will happen tonight, but since we have at least 2 weeks until this ‘season’ of yours ends, I think I’ll keep trying every day.” She pushed an inch inside, Mumei arched her back at the sudden stretch. “You…know.” Kronii groaned as she pushed another inch. “Just to be sure.” When she confirmed how wet Mumei was, the warden pushed herself all the way in a single thrust. “Ah…fuck…tell me.” She leaned in and kissed Mumei. “Would you like that?” Mumei felt her senses overload, having been denied of her own orgasm two times had left her too sensitive, add that with the dirty talk and it was too much for the owl, she felt her walls clench around Kronii’s cock as her orgasm took her, her back arching and legs trembling.

Yes. Yes please. Mumei nodded.

Dissatisfied, Kronii grabbed her chin with a hand. “I asked you a question.”

“Y-Yes…Kronii please!” Mumei cried out.

The warden grinned and placed her hands at each side of Mumei’s head. “That’s a good owl, for that I won’t tease you for coming so fast.” She said and began thrusting her hips, they were only long slow thrusts for the first few seconds. Gods…she’s too... After that it was only wild thrusting, Kronii tried pushing herself as far as she could while studying Mumei’s reaction, the overstimulation making her constantly curse and moan.

“Do you hear that?” She said as she kept on pulling herself out and pushing back in. “You hear how wet you are? Fuck…and you feel so tight…”

“Ngh!” Mumei mewled as she felt Kronii hit a particularly deep spot inside of her, relishing in the way Kronii stretched her each time she plunged her cock into her. She felt her legs instinctively begin to move and lock themselves behind the warden’s back as she felt another orgasm begin to build.

Kronii bent down and buried her nose in Mumei’s neck, the guardian feeling Kronii throb as she inhaled her scent. Oh…s-she…really likes that. Then she felt Kronii lick and suck hard at the skin on her neck, the guardian knew she had pushed her wife too hard when she didn’t care where she left her hickeys. Not like I mind.

Mumei felt Kronii’s thrusts become more erratic and her length throb more frequently. Im close too. Her lower body began to meet the warden’s movements, her legs were now securely locked behind the warden.

“M-Mumei.” Kronii said through clenched teeth. “Im close-ngh! You…are clenching too much.” She felt the warden begin to slow down. No. No. Please! “A-Are you-…Are you sure?” Kronii groaned. You…now you worry?! Mumei felt her orgasm near. All this time you were doing it hoping for this! A-And now you worry?!

“I-I know…Im sorry…I just have to be sure.” Kronii said.

Ah. Dammit. Mumei wanted to facepalm herself. I was thinking out loud again!

“Yes!” Mumei exclaimed “S-So…just shut up a-and cum!” She cried out as her orgasm overtook her senses again. Her walls clenching around her wife.

“Fuck…” Was all she heard before she felt Kronii push herself as deep as she could and pour her warm release into her, the feeling making her body twitch with pleasure. Oh. Mumei felt Kronii throb and cum for a long while before she stopped bucking her hips. She felt her lower belly fill with warmth she had missed for the last couple of days.

She slowly let her legs fall to the bed and her arms fall to the side, only now realizing she had been scratching Kronii’s back all this time.

After a minute of silence aside from erratic breaths, the warden pulled herself out and looked at Mumei’s pussy, she watched the way her seed began dripping from out of her. Her blue eyes shone and looked at Mumei hungrily, her scales were showing below her eyes, in her neck and shoulders, even around her abdomen. The mix of Mumei’s scent and her own making her lose control. Her fangs were poking out of her mouth and her length was still standing while leaking clear liquid from the tip.

Seeing that, the guardian instincts took over and she turned herself around, positioning herself in elbows and knees, she looked over her shoulder and spoke, not recognizing the mewl that escaped her lips. “Please~”

She watched Kronii narrow her eyes and let out a low hiss before positioning herself behind the owl, she aligned her tip with the entrance once more and grabbed the guardian’s hips, hard. She pushed herself in as far as she could, the new position making it so Mumei could feel her push against her inner entrance, a high pitch moan leaving her throat at the pressure.

This time it was rougher that the last, Kronii only ever pulling out a couple of inches before thrusting inside again, each thrust met with a moan from her wife. She groaned at the feeling of hot and slick walls wrapped around her even more now, it was like they didn’t want her to pull herself out. Loud and lewd noises filled the room, the smell of sex was filling the air only making both of their thoughts hazier as they surrendered themselves to pleasure.

Kronii leaned forward and wrapped her arms around Mumei’s waist, at the same time, the guardian couldn’t hold herself up and was pushed against the bed. The warden fucking her as hard as she could, each time she throbbed inside it sent a feeling of electricity through the owl.

Mumei felt tears of pleasure leave her eyes at the knot of pleasure that was forming in her lower belly, each thrust bringing closer to untying.

“P-Please…K-Kronii.” She cried out. “Please.”

And then she felt it, two sharp points poking at the skin on the base of her neck. Kronii growled and Mumei’ felt a stinging pain of fangs piercing skin, it only lasted a couple of seconds before that small part of skin became numb. S-She bit me. Half a second later she felt something cold wrap around her right leg. She made an effort to turn her head to the side but Kronii growled and bit harder, this time Mumei only felt pleasure. That’s her- She had only seen in a handful of times but she knew from the scaly feeling around her thigh. It’s her tail. Kronii had partially shifted, meaning only that she had lost all control by now and was focused only in her task of seeking to let out her release inside the guardian.

Just as she thought that, a particularly deep thrust made her eyes roll backwards and a stream of warmth began to fill her deepest spot. She’s cu- The multiple sensations were too much for her, the pleasure, pain, roughness, pressure- it was enough to push her over the edge as her walls began to clench around her wife’s cock, making sure to milk everything out of her.

After a while, she felt Kronii stop throbbing, her insides were completely full, a mix of juices spilling out of her and into the bed.

Only a minute passed until she felt Kronii start to buck her hips into her once more.

Oh…gods.

----

She woke up to the sound of Kronii’s voice and the light of early morning peering through the window. Her body felt sore in certain areas and her lower belly felt warm. She lost count how many times the warden and her had shared orgasms that night, by the end of it both of them were so tired they simply fell sleep on top of each other.

Her mind was still hazy from sleep so she couldn’t understand what Kronii was saying, but she noticed her wife was sitting on the edge of the bed with her phone in her ear.

Kronii seemed to hear the slight ruffling of the bedsheets and turned around and flashed a smile. A minute later she was saying her goodbyes and hanging up the phone.

“You have work?” Mumei said, her throat was extremely dry. I need water.

Kronii realized and passed her a glass of water she had prepared. Always ready for everything. Mumei smiled and drank the entire glass.

“No. Well, it was work, but I don’t have any. Not anymore at least.” Kronii said as she grabbed the empty glass and left it on the night stand.

“Hm?” Mumei asked.

“Im free for the next two weeks.” Kronii smirked.

“Next two we-“ Mumei’s widened as she remembered what her wife had told her last night. Wait she was serious?! “Oh.” Was the only thing she said.

Kronii’s smirk only grew wider. “But first, let’s take a bath and go eat something. We are going to need some energy.”

Oh.

----

Fauna’s pov.

Two weeks later.

The Kirin pressed a hand on Mumei’s lower belly and focused. After a while she closed her eyes and let out a deep breath before throwing herself on top of Mumei and Fauna who were sitting next to each other in the couch.

“L-Love?” Kronii asked.

“She’s pregnant!” Fauna happily exclaimed.

“W-Wait! Really?!” Mumei nervously answered. “I am?”

“Yes!” Fauna squeezed her wives even more in her embrace. “Ahhh! Im so happy! There is so much to prepare! Their clothes! Where will they sleep?! Ah! How will the look!” The Kirin started rambling about all the things they had to consider now that the baby was a reality. “Don’t worry Mumei! I’ll make sure our baby grows safe and sound!” Her antlers began twitching with excitement.

“Hehe okay~” Mumei cooed with excitement as well.

“Oh.” Kronii gulped. “Wow. Okay.”

“Hm? You okay dear?” Fauna asked.

“You aren’t getting cold feet now, are you?!” Mumei teased.

“N-No! O-Of course no. It’s just…there is lot of things we need to do before the…” It appeared the reality of the situation started to sink in, and a million thoughts started to rush into the warden’s mind “..the…the baby comes.”

Sensing her wife’s worry, both Mumei and Fauna started cheering her up and telling her to calm down.

Ah…and she was acting all cocky before, I knew she was going to get like this.

Fauna chuckled and spoke. “Don’t overthink now, dear. Lucky for you, you got both of us to help you take care of things.”

“Yep, don’t worry about a thing! Although I doubt I’ll be able to do something in the latter months, since you know, I’ll be a big and tired all the time.” Mumei added.

“R-Right.” Kronii mumbled as she kept her gaze focused on the floor while she grabbed her chin.

I swear, this woman and her overthinking. Fauna sighed and flicked Kronii’s forehead.

Chapter Text

Fauna’s pov.

The Kirin shifts around the bed trying to hug the usual warm bodies that accompany her while sleeping but finds none. Hm? She flaps her arm around only to find nothing, the other side of the mattress feeling lukewarm, she opens her eyes to confirm that no one is actually there. Blinking a couple of times so her eyes could focus on the room, the morning light illuminating the white curtains.

“Did I oversleep?” Fauna turned around to grab her phone and look at the time. 7:36…it’s still early. She pushed herself off the bed and sat on the edge of it while stretching her arms and back. Is everyone up already? She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up a little before grabbing her cardigan to cover the sleeveless nightgown she was wearing, once she was ready, she left the room.

While walking down the hallway, Fauna could hear the voices of her entire family coming from the kitchen. Mumei was saying something about ‘how many pancakes does Mei want’, Mei answering ‘she wanted 10’, the sentence making Fauna let out a sigh. That girl and her appetite, is she eats that much again and stars jumping around, she’s going to get a stomach ache.

Fauna reached the end of the hallway and now could see the entire picture of what was happening. Mumei was in front of the stove making pancakes wearing her usual apron. Mei was sitting nearby in the countertop playing with a cooking knife. Of course she is. Kronii was sitting on her usual seat at the head of the table and Cerena was on her right, which was Fauna’s usual seat. The warden was showing something to her daughter on her tablet while smiling softly, Cerena looked pretty happy and was giggling, her small antlers were twitching lightly. Oh? It was a rare sight for the Kirin, usually her youngest daughter was pretty shy around her wife, but right now they looked very cozy next to each other.

She felt her heart fill with warmth at the sight of her entire family getting along, specially of Kronii casually talking with Cerena, it almost made her forget what the warden had done the day before. Right. Im supposed to be mad.

She let out a yawn as she walked into view, fours heads immediately turning to see her, she gave a sleepy smile and approached her family. She walked over to the table first and saw Cerena starting to get up from her seat, most likely due to knowing it was her mother’s seat. Fauna quickly placed her hands on her daughter’s shoulders so she would stay there.

“No need to move dear, you are fine exactly where you are.” She leaned down and gave the smaller girl a kiss on the cheek.”

“O-Oh, okay!” She shyly smiled. “Good morning mom.”

“Good morning my dear.” Fauna answered and walked to the side where Kronii was giving her a careful look. Hmph. You are lucky you are handsome and are getting along with my daughter. The keeper also leaned in and gave Kronii a kiss on the top of her head.

“Good morning.” She plainly said.

“H-Hey, good morning.” The warden gave her a shy nod.

The keeper made her way to where Mumei was cooking and hugged her from behind, giving her a kiss on the nape before placing her chin on top of her left shoulder.

“Good morning.” She cooed as she watched Mumei skillfully flip a pancake.

“Hi!” Mumei quickly answered, obviously too focused on her task to think of a better answer, Fauna chuckled and let go of her, walking to the side until she was standing in front of Mei who was sitting on the countertop balancing a knife in her finger.

Fauna raised a disapproving eyebrow and the girl immediately placed the knife back in its place and jumped down.

“M-Morning mom.” Mei gave her a nervous smile.

Fauna narrowed her eyes when she noticed the smell of grass coming from her daughter.

“Good morning, Mei, am I right to assume you have taken care of the yard?” Fauna asked.

“Yup.” Mei gave her mom a proud smile and a salute. “Dad was up early too so she helped out too.”

Oh? “Did she now?” The Kirin gave Kronii a side-eye. Well, I did tell her she had to help Mei with it. She turned her attention back to her daughter and removed a leaf from her brown hair. “You should have taken a shower.” Fauna smiled as she studied her daughter’s disheveled hair.

“Ah, yeah, we finished like 30 minutes ago but dad used my shower first because she had to leave for work.” Ah. Right. She didn’t sleep in our room…that also explains why her hair felt a little damp when I kissed her. The Kirin felt a bit guilty. “I was about to jump in the shower after she was done but I heard Cerena’s door open and we started talking, I guess we made too much noise because Mom opened her door shortly after.” Mei explained.

“I see. Well, thank you for cutting the grass.” She gave her daughter a pat in the head. “Maybe you deserve a reward for being so obedient and getting up so early.” Fauna smiled warmly, her daughter’s eyes lighting up with excitement. “What do you think, love.”

“I was thinking the same thing.” Mumei said while putting a couple of pancakes on a plate next to her. “Maybe we can ask your aunt Kaela to forge a couple of those throwing knives you talk so much about.” The owl gave her daughter a wink.

“W-Wait! Really?!” Mei exclaimed and turned to look at the Kirin with a wide smile on her face.

Fauna smiled softly and kissed her daughter’s forehead. “Yes, really. But! No practicing near the house or near anyone. And only throw them at withered trees, I do not want to hear any complains coming from any saplings, you hear young lady?”

Mei nodded her head so fast Fauna thought she was going to break her neck. “O-Of course!! I promise!”

Good. Fauna chuckled and turned around only to see Kronii grabbing some plates from the cabinet and start setting the table with Cerena’s help.

Oh! Hm. Cute.

----

Breakfast went by as usual, Kronii finished eating first and got up to wash her plate before leaving quickly. The warden rarely ate breakfast with the family during weekdays, she usually was the first one to leave the house and the last to return. But this time she stayed for breakfast. Meaning she overslept. Strange. The Kirin told herself as she remembered how Kronii ruffled Mei’s hair and gave Cerena a wink before leaving. She’s affectionate today.

She smiled internally but something bothered her. She’s only like that when she’s in a good mood or trying to show that she’s fine. She let out a sigh as she finished her breakfast. I wonder which one is it.

----

“We are leaving now, Mom!” Mei exclaimed as she walked out of the door holding one of Mumei’s hand.

“Calm down Mei.” Mumei said as she was basically dragged out of the house. “We’ll be back for lunch, Love!” Mumei said as Mei warped both of them the second they set foot on the yard.

“Take…care.” Fauna was left staring at an empty space mid-sentence. That girl is too hasty.

She shook her head and went back into the house, only to find Cerena sitting on the couch ‘trying’ to read, it was obvious she was not really paying much attention to the book she was holding. The young Kirin looked restless; her eyes were glued to the pages but they were not moving at all, her antlers were twitching from time to time. Something is  bothering her.

Just as Fauna was about to ask her daughter about what was happening, she spoke first.

“Im going to go change.” She said while putting the book down to the side.

What? “Change? Are you planning on going somewhere?”

“Im going to go visit father” She got up from the sofa and walked in direction of her room.

“Oh.” Visiting Kronii out of her own volition? That’s a first.  Fauna calmly followed her daughter as she walked through the hallway. Usually, Kronii is the one who was to invite her over first.

Fauna entered Cerena’s room after her, still wondering what had caused this sudden need to see her father, it wasn’t a problem but it was strange. Specially after how close they looked in the morning. She smiled at the memory, it wasn’t often that they spoke like that or looked so calm next to each other.

Fauna knew how nervous and shy Cerena got when Kronii talked with her, and she also knew how her wife wasn’t the most careful with her words. But they had talked about it and Kronii understood how she could approach her daughter without scaring her or accidentally overwhelming her with compliments. However, this morning they looked so relaxed next to each other, like an invisible barrier had been lifted between them. And Fauna was curious, extremely curious, she couldn’t help herself, she was excited but also intrigued by this sudden change.

So, she decided to start talking about the topic, just a neutral comment for now. “You looked so happy during breakfast, dear. Why do you look a bit nervous now?” Fauna winced at how inquisitive her tone of voice came out; her own curiosity was betraying her.

Cerena froze for a second before continuing to look for her dress. “I-It’s nothing. Just a little worried.”

Worried? Fauna raised an eyebrow as she looked at her daughter’s blue navy hair. “Oh? Is there something bothering you? Or maybe something I can help with?” Is it about Kronii? She added internally.

“Can…I ask you something first?” Cerena turned around.

“Of course.” Fauna smiled.

The young Kirin looked to the side. “Are you…still mad with father?”

Am I still mad with Kronii? “Well…Cer. Im not really ‘mad’ per se. It’s more like…annoyed?” The more she spoke the more she realized she was actually just bothered by what Kronii did and not actually angry.

To both of her wives, the warden was actually the perfect wife. She never did anything that would be considered ‘bad’, she was a busy person but still spent time with the family. She kept her promises and was very affectionate, even if sometimes she was a bit blunt in her approach. Furthermore, if anyone in the family was in need, Kronii would be the first one to help, the one who would go to an extreme extent to ensure her family’s well-being, even if that meant overworking herself.

So, in reality, there was no reason for Fauna and Mumei to actually get ‘angry’ or ‘mad’ at Kronii. She doesn’t even show interest in other women, the only thing she shows is annoyance and sometimes even disgust when approached…which is a bit rude of her to be fair. But…she’s never done anything ‘bad’. And this lack of anything to complain about had caused both Mumei and Fauna to be even more sensitive with anything the warden actually did, causing them to become annoyed quite quickly whenever her wife teased or made fun of them. It’s a bad habit. I know. We are trying to fix it; we should not be so sensitive or nitpick the little things.

“mmm…okay.” Cerena answered while fidgeting with her fingers. “She really didn’t mean to m-make the both of you feel ‘annoyed’, she was just playing around...besides I thought you looked cool in those outfits.” The girl whispered the last sentence.

Ah. The Kirin felt a little bit of guilt begin to sting her heart. “I know…I-“ And you think your daughter doesn’t like you, Kronii. She’s basically defending you right now. “I know, dear. I…will talk with your dad once she comes back from work, okay?” Fauna got closer and hugged her daughter. But…A thought appeared on Fauna’s mind. Im sure she has noticed before when I give her father the cold shoulder…why show concern now? Is it related to the reason why she is worried? Fauna remained as sharp as ever.

“Thank you, mom.” Cerena whispered, relieved.

“Of course, darling. But…may I ask what is it that you are worried about?” Fauna carefully looked for any reaction to her words while Cerena was in her embrace, she was curious, but even more than that, she didn’t like her daughter to be worried about anything.

“Is it something about your father?” The moment the sentence left her lips, Cerena’s body tensed and confirmed the Kirin’s suspicions. So, it is about Kronii. A moment later Cerena pulled back from the hug so she could look at her mother.

She didn’t gave a verbal answer, only looked to the side embarrassed and nodded.

Fauna let out gentle hum, she now for a fact knew something had happened between those two. But…when? Earlier this morning? Mei said Cerena came out of her room while Kronii was showering…and then Mumei came out too so there wasn’t really a chance for those two to talk…hm…

“I see.” Fauna calmly said as she walked pass her daughter and began looking around the closet for a little hat to accompany her daughters dress, she was trying to make the atmosphere as casual as possible since her daughter could get overwhelmed quickly when talking about serious topics. “Would you mind telling me what worries you about her? But it’s fine if you don’t want to tell me”

Cerena also went back to the closet so she could stand next to Fauna. After a minute of silence she spoke.

“I...I sometimes feel…father suffer…s-she never says anything but I can sense it. She smiles like everything is fine, b-but I feel this…‘dull pain’ coming from her.” Cerena rubbed her left arm to suppress any anxiety she was feeling.

Pain…I think I know what she is talking about. Fauna grimaced internally. “A ‘dull pain’?” Fauna asked while she looked at an old summer hat she had gifted her daughter.

“Y-Yeah…r-remember when you taught me how to cast healing magic? And…you said if you don’t heal a wound properly it will continue to hurt long after?” Cerena turned to the side so she could look at Fauna. “It’s like that.”

Darn…it is about that. The Kirin tried to keep her soft smile as she kneeled to look for any shoes that would match the dress and hat. “I understand.” Fauna felt her daughter kneel next to her. “Cerena…Kro- your father. She…has been through a lot.” Fauna turned and smiled bitterly. “She-“

“I know.” Cerena interrupted her with a shy look, her small antlers twitching with nervousness.

Huh?

‘She knows’? “W-What did you say?” Fauna was left stunned for a second at the sudden comment.

“I know about it.” The young Kirin met her gaze.

What? “Know about what?” The keeper asked confused, Mumei and Fauna had agreed to not talk about that time with their daughters.

“About father being alone.” She said with a sad smile.

Fauna’s eyes widened.

W-What. No. That cannot…how? Her thoughts began rushing inside her brain, trying to find the reason why would one of her daughters would know about that. Did she meet with someone? No…Only members of the Council know about that time and they would never tell her something without discussing with me first. The gears started to turn and click. Wait.

“Did…your father tell you?” Did she? She narrowed her eyes.

“Yes.” Cerena innocently answered.

Now it was Fauna’s antlers turn to twitch nervously. Kronii…you actually told her. I…how much did you say? Wait. That’s not the main issue here. Fauna cleared her throat and tried to calm herself. Kronii was not one to talk about her own life, specially about that period. It had taken a very long time for her wife to even recognize she carried a great level of stress and trauma from those years of loneliness. This is new…for her to open up like this.

“When did she tell you, dear.” Fauna’s smile was tense.

“Last night.” Last night? “I-I heard you guys talk from outside of my room when I was trying to sleep, I didn’t understand what was being said, only that you guys sounded upset.” Ah… “And after I heard her walk down the hall way, I left my room and f-followed her.”

“I see. And you guys talked?”

Cerena nodded her head. “Yes. I asked what happened and after a little bit I sensed this faint paint coming from father, I-I was worried…so I asked if she was okay. And she told m-me she was fine and explained what was probably causing that.”

Fauna bit her lower lip before whispered. “…the time before Mumei and me met Kronii.”

Cerena’s expression turned sad. “mhm.” She watched her mother’s amber eyes glow with a dull light and panicked at her saddened expression, she started rambling. “B-But she t-then explained that it wasn’t anything to worry about! S-she said that now she was happy with us! A-And that she wouldn’t change anything…because it brought her to us” Cerena tried to cheer her mother up. “…and well I cried a little.” Her small cheeks flushed with red. “she held me and then I told her I wanted to sleep with her on the c-couch.” Her small amber eyes were darting from side to side.

Oh! She slept with her? Fauna’s expression changed to one of curiosity once more. But what Mei said…Ah. So Kronii took her to her room before any of us woke up. Cute. A small smile appeared on Fauna’s face. “I see. She’s pretty warm isn’t she? Even though snakes are supposed to be cold blooded.” The Kirin let out a small chuckle.

“Yeah…Im glad I slept with her. Since I helped h-her calm down from her nightmare.”

Fauna’s laugh and smile immediately disappear from her face, her expression turning to a mix of confusion and horror, her skin going pale. A n-nightmare?! The keeper knew what they were from, she could count in a single hand the number of times Kronii talked in detail about them, they were always when she was in that place.

Even before their relationship started, Fauna was aware of these nightmares, she could hear Kronii scream in the middle of the night from her room in the time palace, but every time she went to check on her, she would turn her away. It wasn’t until they got together that after a couple of years, Kronii explained what she saw in those dreams.

But that was then!  Fauna bit her lip again. It’s been at least 2 years since she last had a nightmare! Why now?! And of all nights…it had to be this one! The one night im not with her- Her guilt coming back in full force. I-

“Mom?” She heard a gentle voice much like her own call to her.

She looked up and saw a pair of worried amber eyes look at her, it was like she was looking into a mirror, her daughter’s eyes were exactly like hers apart from the little golden highlights that she had around her eyes.

“Sorry…” Fauna apologized. “Your father…did she mention what she dreamed about?”

Cerena looked at Fauna for a couple of second before pulling away and trying to remember. “S-she said she didn’t want to talk about it when I asked her. But she l-looked pretty shaken up…she hugged me for a while too. Oh, she also said ‘You are safe’…if I recall correctly.”

Fauna winced internally. So she had a nightmare about that and Cerena was there. She grimaced at the idea of her wife suffering because of those memories that haunted her. A now they even involve our daughters. The Kirin clenched her teeth in anger, she was angry at herself. It was my duty to comfort her…and I wasn’t there. All because I was a ‘little annoyed’. Im so selfish. Kronii…

Cerena noticed her mother’s pained expression and spoke again. “Don’t worry, I helped her calm down.”

Fauna focused her eyes on the young Kirin again. “Y-you did?” How? She’s usually unresponsive for a couple of minutes.

“Well after she hugged me…I-I told her to lay back down and press her ear into my chest so she could hear my heartbeat.” Cerena showed a shy smile. “Just like you do to me when I have a nightmare.” She cheerfully said.

Cer… Fauna felt her eyes burn. You remembered. Ever since Cerena was little, Fauna had done that to her whenever she had a nightmare. Who could have known it would help Kronii too.

She leaned forward hugged her daughter. “My precious little Kirin.” She kissed the top of her head. “You did well. Good job.” She felt Cerena mumble ‘Did I?’ against her shoulder. “Yes, you did. Thank you. Thank you so much for that.” To think you could calm her down too.

She hugged her for a while before leaning back again and giving her daughter a gentle smile. She’s such a good kid. She has a good heart. Fauna’s smile grew wider and Cerena blushed in embarrassment.

Oh. Right. “Cer, before I forget. You mentioned you wanted to visit your father…” Kronii looked in a good mood this morning. Although she hides her feelings well…even more in front of Mei and Cerena.

Her daughter’s antlers twitched again. “Oh…w-well, when dad left, she looked happy but I could still feel a little bit of t-that dull pain coming from her. So, I wanted to keep her company for the day.”

Ah. Fauna relaxed. You truly are blessed with a kind nature. “I understand.” Fauna stood up. “Well, better get dressed quickly then. In the meantime, I’ll make some snacks for you to share with your father, okay?”

The young girl’s eyes light up and cheerfully nodded. “Okay! I-I wont take long!” She exclaimed and got up from the floor as well..

I’ll talk with Kronii after work.

----

Kronii’s pov.

It was late at night, only Fauna, Cerena and her had dinner that night. Mumei and Mei went to Bae’s house for an impromptu sleep over. Which in reality was an excuse for Mei to ask Bae to spar with her.

That girl is too clever for her own good.

The warden let out a tired sigh as she adjusted the pillow by the end of the couch. She had assumed Fauna was still giving her the cold shoulder since she looked tense and averted her eyes when talking to her while having dinner.

I guess I pushed my teasing too far this time. She laid down in the couch and placed her hands behind her head. Hm. I’ll get her some flowers tomorrow at first light. Hopefully she is in a better mood and I can apologize properly. I didn’t think it would be such a big deal to show our daughters some old pictures.

She closed her eyes for a minute before hearing the sound of small footsteps approach her once more.

Hm? Kronii opened her eyes and looked down at the end of the sofa, were a shy looking Cerena was wearing her pajamas and hugging one of Fauna’s saplings.

“Cerena?” Kronii asked.

“Hey…father.” Cerena looked to the side. “I-I was wondering…if…I…” The young girl began rocking from side to side anxiously.

“Yes?” Kronii softly smiled at her, trying to help her daughter relax with whatever it was that she wanted to tell her.

“I-If…I…c-“ She blushed in embarrassment and began hugging the sapling even harder, the singular stem in the middle of it’s head moving from side to side, it was clear her daughter was holding him quite tightly.

“You can tell me anything, love.” Kronii sat up and smiled softly. “But first…how about letting our little friend here breathe.” She chuckled at the immediate reaction of her daughter, basically opening her arms and letting the sapling fall to the ground. The little creature rolled around the floor and jumped onto a fallen pillow, looking calmer and more relaxed after being freed.

“Sorry!” Cerena exclaimed as she held her hands together in front of her chest.

Kronii smiled and tapped the cushion next to her, signaling her daughter to sit.

After she was seated, she stayed silent and waited for her daughter to speak.

“Father…” She whispered.

“May I-I…keep you company for a while?” The small Kirin said while fidgeting with helm of her shirt.

Kronii smiled. So that’s what it was. “Of course. You mind if we lay down? I’ve been sitting all day.” She said as she laid back down, leaving the space in between her and the backrest for Cerena to lay in.

Her daughter wasted no time getting in her designated spot and hugging Kronii. The warden letting out a chuckle as she covered both of them in small blanket.

Keeping me company huh? Kronii thought as she listened to her daughter talk about what new spell she was trying to learn. We have spent the entire day together and she still wants to talk? I don’t mind. The warden felt quite happy in reality. I just hope she’s not overthinking last night situation; I can feel her using her spell to check up on me right now…

Kronii held her daughter close as they talked, never realizing that the eyes of the sapling at the other side of the room were glowing with an amber color. Meaning there was a certain someone watching them.

----

Fauna’s pov.

I didn’t mean to spy on them…I just wanted to see if everything was alright. Fauna was pacing around her room while nervously twirling a lock of hair.

I didn’t get the chance to talk with Kronii. The keeper felt restless, the news she received from her daughter had given a her quite the shock but the guilt she felt from not being there for her wife was eating her from the inside.

After some time, the sapling sent fauna a notice that Kronii had gotten up from the sofa, so she slowly opened the door and was met by her wife currently carrying her sleeping daughter in her arms. Kronii noticed Fauna looking at her from the door and gave her a small smile, she then stopped in front of Cerena’s room and was about to open the door when the Kirin placed a hand in her shoulder.

Kronii turned around and saw Fauna gently shake her head and turn around in direction of their room, realizing she was signaling to bring their daughter inside, she followed her.

Once inside, Fauna pointed at the bed while keeping her arms crossed, her face looked uncomfortable, Kronii noticed and clenched her jaw, probably thinking her wife was still mad with her. Without saying a word, she laid Cerena in the middle of the bed and gave Fauna a shy look before trying to leave the room but was stopped by the Kirin hugging her from behind.

Kronii stopped in her tracks and looked over her shoulder. “Fau-“

“Im sorry.” Fauna whispered. Im so sorry.

“Sorry for what? I should be the one apologizing.” Kronii said and tried to turn around but Fauna hugged the warden’s waist even tighter.

“No.” Fauna whispered again and rubbed her face in between Kronii’s shoulder blades, her antlers lightly tickling the side of the warden’s head. “I was being childish yesterday; you didn’t deserve that. Im sorry.”

Kronii let out a huff. “No, you were not. You guys told be before that you didn’t want the kids to see those pics because it was embarrassing and I showed them anyway. You had every right to feel that way.” Kronii spoke in a low voice as to not wake her daughter. This time she grabbed Fauna’s wrists and gently opened her arms and turned around to face her wife.

Fauna’s eyes looked sad and ashamed. “Still…I need to apologize…”

Kronii showed a small smile and grabbed one of the Kirin’s hands. “Fauna, it’s fine, really.”

“Cer told me…about the nightmare.” Fauna said plainly, not wanting to beat around the bush any longer.

Kronii’s body tensed for a second before relaxing again. “I see.” She let out a sigh. “It’s fi-“

“Don’t say it’s fine.” Fauna cupped Kronii’s face. “I…I was supposed to be there. I promised you that I would always be there when that happens…but instead I was being selfish and kicking you out of the room.” Fauna looked downwards but felt Kronii lean into one of her hands.

The Kirin felt confused, not understanding why her wife was acting so calm.

“I actually believed you were there for a couple of seconds; you know.” Kronii whispered.

“What?” What does that mean. She met her wife’s gaze.

Kronii smiled. “When I opened my eyes…I was disoriented for a little bit. But I felt your presence next to me, your scent. And it calmed my heart down a lot, I didn’t even hyperventilate thanks to that.” How? Kronii’s smile grew and her eyes softened. “But then I heard a voice softer than yours speak to me…and it turned out to be Cerena. This presence of yours that I was feeling…it was her all along. Even the way she looked at me was the same as yours, like a little Fauna watching over me.” Kronii chuckled.

The low timber of her voice causing Fauna’s heart to relax “She told me…she helped you calm down.”

“She did, surprisingly fast actually, it was like she knew what to do.” Kronii leaned in and gave Fauna a quick kiss. “Of course she knew. She inherited your heart after all.” She leaned in again for another kiss. “Your kindness and love.” She kissed her again, this time deeper. “She’s perfect just like you.”

Fauna felt her eyes sting and her face grow hot. Kronii…you say the sweetest things without even trying…and make me change my mood so fast. “I thought you were supposed to be the perfect one out of the three of us.” Fauna smiled, feeling much better than before.

“Well, you guys have your moments.” Kronii smirked and Fauna let out a laugh before quickly covering her mouth and turning to look at Cerena, who was still sound sleep.

“Uhu…You want to sleep on the couch again?” Fauna teased, but immediately felt bad about saying that. Why did I say that.

She let out a sigh. I need to apologize correctly.

“Kronii. I…Im sorry about what happened and what I did.” Fauna said with calm expression. “And if you say ‘It’s fine’, I will flick your forehead.”

Kronii covered her forehead and playfully backed her head away, but she noticed her wife’s serious eyes and dropped her act.

Please. Say it. Fauna thought to herself.

“I accept your apology. I forgive you.” Ah. Thank you. Fauna’s body relaxed. “…even tho there is nothing to forgive.” Kronii mumbled, The Kirin narrowed her eyes and flicked her wife’s forehead, the warden winced and rubbed her forehead.

“I told you.” Fauna sighed and smiled. “Now come on, you are not sleeping on that damn couch. Come here.” She walked over to her side of the bed and cuddled her daughter.

The warden grabbed one of the blankets at the end of the bed and spread it on top of family before getting in too.

Fauna felt the mood in the room improve.

“Good night, Kronii.” Still feeling a bit shy, she whispered the next part. “I love you.”

Kronii possessively wrapped an arm on top of her daughter and wife. “Good night love. I love you too.” She spoke in her usual confident voice.

The Kirin closed her eyes but heard her wife mumble. “…and the way you flick my forehead, not so much to be honest.”

Ugh. This woman. “Kronii.” She said with a deadpan voice, still trying to be quiet.

“Yes, my dear wife.” The warden teased, clearly in a better mood.

“Go to sleep.” She said and closed her eyes again, but after a while of silence she spoke again. “Are you sure you are okay?”

Kronii tightened her griped around her family. “I am okay now, love.”

Good. “Okay.”

The Kirin let out a sigh and finally closed her eyes for good this time, letting the stress she had felt all day dissipate.

Feeling her daughters calm breathing her muscles began relaxing one by one. Im glad you exist my little girl. She nuzzled her Cerena’s nape. My little keeper.

Chapter Text

Mei’s pov.

“Are you sure the cave is around here? We’ve been walking for hours.” Mei said with a bored tone.

“Im sure, just a few more meters.” Kronii answered.

They had been walking for around 3 hours in the middle of a snowstorm in a mountain range far away from Fauna’s forest. The warden had asked her daughter if she could accompany her in a quick expedition, of course Mei had agreed instantly and was very excited about the chance to go explore some place with her father.

Before they left the house, Kronii; as always, had informed Fauna and Mumei where exactly they would be going and why, which was a rule they had to follow if Mei or Cerena wanted to travel with any of their parents.

“So where exactly is this ‘time cave’” The young girl jumped from one rock to another, almost slipping in the process.

“Hey! Be careful, Mei.” Kronii said and Mei rolled her eyes. “ And it’s not called ‘time cave’, it’s called ‘Memory bank cavern’” Kronii explained as she turned around to look at her daughter, as to make sure she wasn’t jumping from one rock to another. “Or…as Amelia calls it ‘the memory time machine that’s actually not a time machine’…” The warden let out a huff. “Not the most concise name…but that’s basically what it is.”

That still does not explain anything, dad. Mei raised her gaze and watched the snowflakes fall around her, the freezing wind bouncing against the heat barrier that surrounded her. Gotta thank mom for that. She told herself internally as she remembered the ‘fire rune stone’ Fauna had given both of them before they left the house. ‘as long as you have it in your pocket, it will keep your entire body warm.’ The Kirin said as she raised a finger and explained how it worked. Unfortunately for both Mei and Kronii, even though they couldn’t technically feel cold right now, Mumei and Fauna still made them wear proper clothes for the weather. Ugh. This jacket is too big, I can’t move my arms properly like this. And the guardian had wrapped a brown scarf around the entirety of Mei’s head. Because ‘just in case.’ I almost suffocated with how hard she tied it around my face…but it does feel comfy…now that it’s actually ON MY NECK! Mei let out a chuckle at the memory of her mom smiling proud at her handy work.

“Here it is!” Kronii exclaimed as she stood at the entrance of a large cave at the side of a mountain, the wind and snow barely letting Mei see what was in front of her. Huh.

“Looks like a normal cave to me.” Her daughter said with an unimpressed voice.

“It does.” Kronii explained. “To us it looks like a cave, to mortals is just the side of a mountain. Basically, the entrance can only be seen by magical beings or very skilled mages. Even if they tried to enter, they wouldn’t be able to thanks to the magical barriers.”

Ok… “So? What’s the big deal about this. You didn’t explain much about it when we left home.” Mei followed Kronii into the cave. She looked around, trying to find anything out of the ordinary, but it looks like any other cave. Just rocks and more rocks. Are there even any bats all the way up here? She kicked a small rock as she kept on walking into the cavern. She blinked a couple of times to shift her normal eyes into more owl-like ones so she could adjust her eyesight to the almost pitch-black darkness that began surrounding them.

Kronii cleared her throat and started explaining. “Almost 2000 years ago, there was this society of mages that tried to control the past using memories. They had powerful spells that allowed them to see into people’s memories with great detail, they could basically transport their consciousness into the memory they wanted, to see and then interact with the word around it…”

Okay…

The warden continued. “So basically, they could visit any memory you had and live there and explore everything they wanted as if it was real life. This helped them gather sensitive information about many people or just practical uses like remembering something you forgot. Which is what im trying to do today, remember something I forgot.”

“Didn’t know you could actually forget stuff.” Mei said.

“Well it was like 50 000 years ago, my dear little viper.” Kronii rubbed the back of her neck, clearly a little bit embarrassed that she actually forgot something. “I need an old blue print I made for a relic I want to recreate.”

Then…Why are we here exactly? “Can you just cast the spell on yourself?” The young girl started noticing that the path led to an opening.

“I’ll finish the story. Well, this group of mages weren’t the most ‘kindhearted’, knowing they could freely enter memories, they wanted to find a way to bring those memories to reality so they could physically exist and could be changed, basically changing the past. Pretty stupid if you ask me.” Kronii let out an annoyed huff. “But! How do you do that? Well, they used magic mirrors, like those in fairy tales that can show you anything or anyone you want. They combine those two and got this new magic mirror that, if touched, can let you enter memories freely without wasting mana, basically letting you live inside the imaginary place forever or until the realm inside the memory becomes unstable”

Pretty convenient. Mei thought.

“Of course, they never actually got to the part where they found out how to use these mirrors to change the past.” Kronii looked over her shoulder a smirked. “Because your mother and I noticed, I was busy at the time so Mumei went to handle it. She handed to mages to the elves…” Elves? I…I Haven’t seen a single one of those. “…and then came back. Told me about the caves and we went to destroy them. Pesky little thing thought they could hide their mirrors inside mountains. Hmph. I didn’t destroy this one though.” The warden shrugged before entering the opening at the end of the cave. “…thought it could be useful sometime in the future, and well…I was right.”

Mei squinted her eyes and shifted them back to their normal state, faint bubbles of light were glowing all around the big circular room. There was a very big mirror basically carved into one of the cavern’s walls, it looked normal, except for the red glow it had around it and the weird aura it emitted. Mei senses began to tell her she shouldn’t walk any closer, but Kronii noticed and patted her head. “I feel it too. But relax, it’s fine.”

I don’t like this place. Mei clenched and unclenched her fists, trying to relax. “As I said before…why don’t cast the spell on yourself and avoid us the trouble of coming here.”

Kronii turned around and walked towards the mirror. “Because I can’t. The spell was lost long ago.”

“Unlucky.” Mei huffed and approached her father; she was trying to hide it but the weird aura in the room made her feel jumpy.

Still, she felt curious enough to approach the magic mirror and look at it. Looks like a normal mirror to me. Apart from the creepy vibes.

“Don’t touch it.” Kronii said while placing a hand on Mei’s shoulder, startling her. “You need one of these to be able to choose what memory you want to see.” The warden pulled a small ring from her pocket, it had small runes carved into it. “You will remain here, while I enter.”

What? “Huh?! Wait. I don’t even get to enter?” Mei exclaimed, clearly irritated.

“No. There is only one ring, besides I need someone to keep guard here while im inside. If the mirror breaks while im using it, I will be in trouble and it could take me a while to find a way out.” Kronii explained calmy as she studied the mirror next to her.

So…you brought me to be a damn guard? I wanted to do something with you. “Whatever.” Mei rolled her eyes and looked to the side. The younger girl was used to her father taking her in mini adventures where she could showcase the fruits of her training. I had learned some new moves too. Tch.

Kronii noticed the obvious discomfort coming from her daughter. “Im sorry Mei. But this is important.” She gave her daughter a small smile. “I wont take long, I promise. Only a couple of minutes at best, then we can warp home…and I’ll spar with you.”

Mei pouted but nodded her head, as irritated as she was, she wouldn’t pass the chance to spend more time with her father. “Fine, fine. Just go. I’ll wait.” She let out a sigh.

“That’s my girl” Kronii gave her a kiss in the forehead and smiled, Mei averted her gaze while her cheeks turned red. Her nonchalant façade always seemed to break when her father praised her. Just go already. “Oh, and don’t touch the mirror. I said you needed a ring to choose the memory not that you needed it to enter. You can actually enter anytime you want, but it will place you in a random memory from any of the people currently inside the cave. And…” A small frown appeared in the warden’s face. “…just, don’t enter it.”

You don’t want me to see your memories…right? It’s fine. I promised mom I wouldn’t ask. “I understand, Dad. I will stay here.”

Kronii smiled and began entering the mirror, the surface appearing to be made of liquid as the warden’s frame entered. “I’ll be right back.” With that last line, her father disappeared.

----

Around 10 minutes had passed and Mei had gotten bored of pacing around the room, she pulled out her phone. No signal. Obviously. She decided to examine the way the mirror was stuck to the wall of the cave. It’s like it was made here. How the hell did they even manage to make this.

Mei didn’t notice how her boot had begun to slip due to the small layer of frost that had accumulated on the surface of the entire room.

“Huh…I wonder how did the blacksmiths back then pulled this of-Ah!” Her boot finally gave out and it send her stumbling forward. “Shi-“ She failed to grab the side of the wall and fell face first into the ground inside the mirror, fortunately for her she landed on grass. Ugh. Dammit. Now I’ve done it. She got up as quickly as she could. Dad’s gonna be pissed if she comes out right now and im not there. She turned around and saw that the outline of the mirror was still floating in the air. Oh. Well. That…simplifies things. She let out a relieved sigh at how easy it seemed to be able to return to the real world, she didn’t care where she was, if it was her memory or her father’s, she was too preoccupied to get out of here as quickly as possible.

That was at least until she heard a familiar giggle coming from nearby just as she was about to cross the mirror once more, her movements were brought to a halt.

T-That was… She slowly turned around. Her eyes slowly taking in the scenery around her, a scenery she was very much familiar with. This garden. Her eyes widened with recognition.  The garden behind the time palace. Mom’s garden! Her thoughts were interrupted by another giggle; she was currently behind the big tree covered by bushes, she had not been noticed yet. I shouldn’t… Her mind was telling her to stop and go back, but the chance to explore this one in a lifetime situation was too tempting to pass. Just…5 minutes. And I’ll stay out of sight.

She crouched and moved behind the bushes in direction of the giggles she had heard, a voice that could only belong to one person. Mom! She felt her heartbeat begin to accelerate, she didn’t know from how long ago this memory was, but maybe this was a chance to see how things were back then. Just a little bit. She told herself as to keep her guilt at bay.

Once she reached the origin of those cute giggles she perfectly recognized, she opened part of the bushes so she could see.

The keeper was sitting in the middle of the garden while the warden was resting her head in her lap. She watched as the Kirin began to poke Kronii’s cheeks. That’s dad! She-She’s pouting? Mei focused her eyes so she could see more clearly, her father had a tense expression, she looked embarrassed? Wait? S-She looks shy?! Mei had seen her father look a bit embarrassed or awkward but never like this. She looks like one of those kids in town during valentine’s. Fauna began playing with Kronii hair, each time her hand touched her scalp, it appeared the warden turned even more red. This is…hard to watch. As much as she loved her parents, due to still not understanding what falling in love was, public shows of affection like this still made the young girl feel awkward.

----

After a few minutes, she had seen enough.

Well…this sure was…interesting. She thought as she looked around, realizing there was nothing more to the memory apart from her parents just spending time together, she decided to leave.

But fate decided to be cruel in that moment, making the young girl crush a small leaf with her boot just as she was turning around.

She froze, she felt a chill go down her spine, the sound was inaudible, it was even lower than a whisper. But! For her! She turned her head in a panic, trying to look through the leaves if her parents had noticed her.

Mei only managed to see Fauna looking around the garden with a confused look, but Kronii was nowhere to be seen. Shit. Shit. Where is sh-

“Who the hell are you.” A cold and deep voice spoke from behind her. She felt her entire body go rigid; her throat went dry.

Not more than 3 seconds later the cold voice spoke again. “I asked you a question.”

I-I. Mei’s body didn’t want to obey her, she had never heard her father voice sound this cold, and by the looks of it she didn’t recognize her. S-So that means…this is from before! Her legs started to tremble as she used every bit of willpower and strength to turn around, but it only seemed to make the situation worse.

The moment she looked up and met Kronii’s gaze, she felt scales begin to manifest under her clothes, her instincts started to go crazy inside of her. Her eyes were cold and distant, she looked at her like she was a stranger, a threat. Her heart began to ache, it was beating as fast as it could but also from being in the receiving end of a look like that. D-Don’t. She felt her eyes sting. Please. Her father’s presence was too much for her, her scent smelled like her but it was fiercer, less kind. Her deep blue eyes had little to no light in them, it was like they were hollow, there was no love for her in those eyes and it pained her heart immensely. Don’t l-look at m-me like that!

Her fight or flight response was basically screaming at her to run, to get away as far as possible, this was a fight she couldn’t win. But her body still remained unresponsive. Move! Please! T-This is not her…

“Not going to talk? Fine by me.” Kronii started to reach for Mei, but at last, her self-preservation instincts kicked in. She let out a loud hiss and jumped backwards, away from Kronii. The hiss seemed to stun the warden, leaving her with a perplexed look. Now! She turned around a dashed in direction of the mirror, but just as she was beginning to see the faint silhouette of it, she heard the cold voice speak again from right next to her.

“You haven’t answered my question.” W-What! H-How! The warden had more or less appeared right next to her as she was running, her wings appeared on reflex, pushing her to the side away from Kronii. She blinked and the warden was no longer in front of her. Wha- Then she felt it, a rough and big hand grab her from the back of her neck.

“First a hiss and now wings? What are you? A chimera?” Kronii said with an unimpressed voiced. The young girl tried to speak but felt the warden lightly squeeze her neck, rendering her unable to speak. I-I cant break free. Mei’s tears were freely falling now, she felt too scared to do anything, her hands couldn’t make Kronii let go of her.

D-Dad! Mom! S-Save me! She screamed internally, and just as a sob was going to escape from her mouth, she smelled a scent. A familiar scent. I-It…smells like s-spring. She said to herself and heard a soft but very angry voice speak.

“Ouro Kronii!” There were audible steps rushing in her direction from the side. “Let go of that child this instant!”

Fauna walked over to were the both of them were and flicked Kronii’s forehead, the noise it made was significantly stronger that what she had ever heard back home.

The warden let go of her immediately and groaned. “O-Ow. W-What was that for! I-“ Mei turned around just in time to see the Kirin glare at the warden, making her shut up in the spot and look at the floor.

“You…!” She had never heard her mother sound this angry, but before she said anything else, the Kirin took a deep breath and turned to face Mei.

“Come here, dear.” She kneeled down in front of Mei and extended her arms. The terrified girl jumping into her arms and nuzzling her face into her neck, the same way she had done many times before to this same person, but in a different time. Her wings disappeared and she crawled into Fauna laps.

3“Shh. Shh. There there. It’s alright. Nothing bad is going to happen, I promise.” Fauna’s gentle voice making Mei relax and start softly sobbing as she tried to choke back her stray tears. Even throughout a scary situation, the warden’s daughter had inherited her pride and refused to show how scared she actually was, but Fauna could tell.

After a couple of minutes, Mei calmed down and stopped shaking, Fauna made sure to hug her tightly and whisper sweet words into her ear until she felt the girl slowly push away from her.

“Are you feeling better?” Fauna smiled.

Mei wiped her face with her jacket’s sleeve and nodded. “Y-Yeah. Thank you m-“ Mei stopped herself. Right. I-I shouldn’t mention anything…

Wait. This is a memory.

…it’s not real.

 Agh. I don’t really care right now.

“…mom.” She clenched her jaw after saying that word, hoping it would not cause any bad reactions from her ‘future’ mother in front of her.

Fauna’s eyes widened and a faint blush appeared in her cheeks. “M-Mom?.” She cleared her throat. “…maybe you are little more scared than I thought.” She chuckled, as she tried to made sense of what she had just been called.

“Wait…I can explain.” Mei said, she was considering her options, even if she tried to run back to the mirror, she knew her father would stop her. So, she had to talk her way out of it. Better tell the truth.

“You better explain.” Kronii said as she crossed her arms.

Fauna turned around and gave Kronii another glare. “Shush you.” She turned her attention back to Mei. “Forgive her, she’s not usually like this. Please, if you could tell me how did you end up getting lost here? It’s not a very easy place to find or enter to.” Fauna smiled.

“It’s impossible to enter.” Kronii spoke again.

“Kronii. I will flick your forehead, harder this time.” Fauna let out a tired sighed and the warden stepped back.

Mei saw Fauna smile at her again and show curiosity in her eyes. “Well…

----

A couple of minutes later Mei had explained the entire situation to Fauna and Kronii, making sure to be as direct as possible.

“…let me get this straight. You are my…child?” Kronii said with an incredulous tone.

“Yes.” Mei answered.

“I…see…” Kronii rubbed her chin, a confused frown displayed in her features. “So…that’s how it is.” She looked at Fauna with a light shade of pink on her cheeks, the Kirin blushing profusely in return.

“That’s…a lot to take in.” Fauna laughed nervously.

But just as she was about to speak again, Mei felt the mirror shake from all the way behind her. She looked at Kronii, but there was no reaction from her. Im the only one who can sense it probably. Is it telling me it’s time to head back? Is there a time limit?

Either way, I need to head back. Father is probably already outside. But… Even if she knew they were just memories, it still made her feel a little sad that she had to leave them, probably to disappear the moment she left through the mirror.

The keeper as if reading her ‘daughters’ thoughts’ patted her head. “Well, even though we are just memories…I still remember everything that has happened until now.” She said with her usual gentle smile. “Who knows…maybe we will get to exist after you leave, in our little dream reality.” She chuckled.

Mei felt her heart sting with sadness at that sentence.

Fauna cupped her face. “I hope it happens. I already feel lucky knowing I’ll eventually have such a brave and cute daughter such as you.”

Something inside Mei was telling her that it wouldn’t happen. This little realm would most likely shatter once she left the mirror or maybe after they left the cave. It won’t be able to last forever. She bit her lower lip. She stood up and looked down.

“Cerena.” She whispered.

“Hm?” Fauna cocked her head to the side.

“Cerena. That’s the name of my sister. She’s almost three years younger than me.” Mei felt her eyes sting again, she was clenching her fist as hard as she could.

She watched Fauna’s amber eyes soften once more and her smile grow wider. “Oh! Not only one, but two lovely daughters!” She giggled. “That’s perfect. Just perfect.” She turned her head to the side to look at Kronii and raise an eyebrow. “Hm. Seem’s like someone’s been busy.” She winked and the warden was left with a shocked expression in her face.

I’ll tell them everything. I need to.

“And Mumei…” By this point, tears had started to fall from her eyes, and her nails were digging into her skin because of how hard she was clenching her fists.

Fauna looked back at her and smiled again. “Oh?! Mumei? Don’t tell me, another daughter?!” She giggled and Kronii averted her gaze in embarrassment.

So…this is before they…met her.

“No…” Mei whispered. “It’s your wife.” A sob broke through her chest. I need to finish telling them. “You both will meet her later.” I hope, please. “She’s very pretty and stubborn, she worries a lot and it’s quite jealous when it comes to our attention.” She’s the best. “I got my wings from her.”

Mei gave Fauna broken smile. “When you meet her…t-tell her I say hi, okay?”

Mei felt the mirror tremble again, this time harder than the last. Time’s running out.

Fauna only smiled softly, as she always did. “Of course, my dear.” The Kirin perfectly understood what was going to happen by now. She stood up and gave Mei a tight hug before pulling back and kissing her forehead. “You should head back now, your father is probably very worried about you.”

“R-Right.” Mei wiped her tears with her hand.

I…don’t want to leave them.

“Mei.” Fauna spoke gently again. “I think it’s time.”

The young girl could only nod, words would not come out, but she needed to say something, so she forced her mouth to move.

“Mom.”

“Hm?” Fauna smiled, blushing a little bit at the name she was being called.

“I love you.” Mei whispered.

Fauna’s eyes softened and her ambers eyes glowed with affection. “Im sure I love you too, my dear.”

Mei’s heart clenched at those words and then turned to the side.

“Dad.”

Kronii’s eyes widened and she turned to look at Fauna, the Kirin giving her a smile and a nod.

“Uhm…yes? Mei?” Her body was stiff and her eyes still seemed dull, a faint light could be seen in them. It’s still too soon. Mother only mentioned once, how it took a long time for father to smile freely as she does now.

Mei took a deep breath and exhaled. She looked directly at Kronii’s eyes. “You are the person I admire the most.” She gave a genuine smile at the warden, and saw how for the first time since she came in here, the way Kronii’s eyes softened before averting her gaze to the side.

“I see.” Kronii spoke as she looked back a Mei, her eyes turning back to her usual dead pan stare. “About before, I didn’t mean to scare or hurt you. I apologize.”

Ha... So formal. “It’s alright. I understand why you acted that way.” Mei rubbed the back of her neck and stayed silent. I don’t want to go.

This time the mirror shook harder; she could hear a faint voice speak from the other side.

She looked at Fauna, her tearful eyes were conflicted. But the keeper only smiled at her, exactly how she had done the entire time she was here. A smiled like she had known her for a long time.

“Mei.”

Mei looked at her, her jaw tensing once more.

“Go.”

The young girl closed her eyes and turned around. Okay. She ran dashed towards the mirror and jumped out of it. She didn’t look back; she knew that whatever remained of her willpower would crumble if she did.

----

The moment she returned to the other side she crashed into something, more specifically into someone.

“Mei!!” She heard the same deep voice from before, but this time it was warmer, full of concern. A pair of strong arms wrapped around her torso. “Dammit. I was so scared. I told you not to enter!” She felt her father’s familiar scent reach her, it smelled calm and kind, almost the complete opposite of what had been before. “Don’t do that again, okay?” Kronii pulled back to look at her, she saw her daughter’s pained expression and understood she had seen something she shouldn’t have. She brought her back into a hug and stayed quiet as her daughter sobbed into her chest.

They stayed like that for a long time before pulling back.

“Im sorry dad. I slipped and fell into the mirror.” She wiped her tears for the third time that day. “I know i-it sounds stupid but it happened.” Mei tried to force a laugh but nothing came out.

Kronii cupped her cheeks and wiped the rest of the tears away with her thumbs. “What did you saw in there, Mei.”

Mei looked at Kronii for several seconds, before shaking her head. “I love you dad.” She leaned forward again and hugged the warden.

“Mei.” Kronii called her daughter’s name, sensing something was obviously off.

“It’s fine. Im…just happy to be here now.” Mei whispered. “Thank you.”

“Hm? For what?” Kronii tried to pull back so she could look at her daughter but Mei clung to her neck.

“For being you.” Mei nuzzled her head into Kronii’s neck. The warden tensed for a second before relaxing, it had been years since her daughter had acted this way. Ever since she became an older sister she had become ‘tougher’ and rarely acted like a kid anymore, so this was new.  “Also…you were such a jerk back then. How did you manage to make mom fall for you.” Mei snickered.

“W-What…agh…so you did see me…” Kronii groaned. “Oh gods… I hope it wasn’t anything bad.”

Mei chuckled and remembered the way she had made the old warden’s expression falter for a second. “It wasn’t that bad.” Im just glad you look really happy now. “But…really? Not even a smile? What were you… a robot?” Mei chuckled again, her mood improving.

“Ha? Looks like you came back with double the attitude.” Kronii was able to pull back this time and pinch one of her daughter’s cheeks, the younger girl only giggling. “Well, we are done here, shall we go?”

Mei gave a wide smile. “Yep, Lets go back home.” I want to hug mom too.

“Very well, hold on tight. I’ll warp us back. And you better get ready, I owe you a spar”

Mei tensed for a second, remembering how fast and scary the memory of her father had been. But a few seconds later she let go of that fear. No. Father would never hurt me. She smiled to herself. “Yeah. You better get ready to get your ass beat.” Her nonchalant façade coming back once more.

Chapter Text

Kronii’s pov.

Ugh. I guess it’s that time of the year again. The warden was drying herself off with a very wet towel after her third shower in a row. She was wishing she could get rid of this uncomfortable feeling that was lingering on the surface of her skin, but as much as she tried to clean herself the best she could, her skin remained itchy and red in some parts. She had hoped she still had some time before she had to do this again, but apparently not. Has it been six months already? She turned around so she could watch her back on the mirror on the wall of the bathroom. She could see some red spots covering her back and a couple of scales showing themselves without her consent. I better deal with it tonight then.

She heard a light knock on the door. “Kronii? Are you okay? You have been in there for a while.” The voice of her concerned wife was heard from outside.

Mumei. “Y-Yeah, im fine.” She said as she put her underwear and shorts on, she opted to wear a cropped tank top. Right now, too much clothing made her skin feel even more itchy.

After a couple of seconds of silence, just as she was throwing her worn clothes into the laundry basket, she heard the door handle turn and the door open a little. She watched as first, a couple of feathers appeared, then brown hair and finally a couple of matching brown eyes.

“Are you sure?” Mumei said while peeking into the bathroom.

Kronii smiled and let out an embarrassed chuckle. “Yes. Im sure, love.” She walked towards the door and opened it fully. “Is just…that time of the year again.” It still embarrasses me, every time.

Mumei’s eyes widened with recognition. “Ohhhh…huh.” She rubbed her chin as she studied Kronii’s exposed abdomen. “Hmmm…I see. Has it really been six months?” I thought the same thing.

“Apparently so.” Kronii started unconsciously scratching her left forearm, once she realized she was doing it, she stopped immediately and grimaced at the sight of her already irritated skin.

“Need help?” Mumei offered while she looked innocently at her wife.

“Thank you. But that won’t be necessary.” She looked to the side. “I was planning on doing it tonight after the girls went to bed.”

Mumei let out a hum and poked Kronii’s stomach. “Okay! But let me know if you want me to keep watch, im a night creature after all.” The owl winked at the snake.

Kronii let out a chuckle. You just want to watch. You always want to watch. “Okay, I’ll let you know.”

The guardian gave a nod a went back to lay on the bed.

Kronii let out a sigh and walked towards the door, she felt her thighs begin to itch. Ugh.

It is what it is. She told herself. It was a process every snake had to go through, some more frequently than others, but since she was considered a very old ‘snake’ she only had to do this twice a year. Shedding my skin. She opened the door to the hallway, annoyed.

She had been doing this for eons, but it still made her feel uncomfortable because of how vulnerable she felt for the next couple of hours.

The way the process would start was, first; she would begin to feel uncomfortable while wearing her usual clothing. Her back and legs were the first ones to start to itch, it will then move to the rest of her body as time went on. Red spots on the skin and random scales would show in different places.

Second, the closer she got to her inevitable fate, she would get the irresistible urge to scratch her skin and feel the absolute need to turn into her snake form, something she didn’t do often.

And third and final, she succumbs to the urge to shift into a snake form and rub herself against any hard surface that she found until she slowly shed her skin.

Ughh. What a pain. She wobbled down the hallway, involuntarily rubbing her body along the walls just to alleviate the itchy sensation.

Before she met Fauna, she would usually locked herself in her room in the time palace and rubbed herself against a piece of wood she brought from outside. Fortunately for the warden, after getting together with Fauna, the Kirin completely understood what she had been going through, furthermore, she was expecting it. Of course she did. She would then create different kinds of tree trunks inside their room for Kronii to slide against. It made it easier. It was embarrassing, but it was Fauna, she was mother nature, and most importantly her lover. Not even a single Kronie or member of Council had seen her do this. Well…Fauna did teach me how to be more precise and careful while shedding.

Once Mumei came into the picture, it was a little bit more embarrassing for the warden to tell her about it. But once she did, the owl was completely fascinated by the whole process and would insist on watching very carefully every time the warden shed her skin. If she could blush in her snake form, she would have been completely red during the entire ordeal, trying her best to hide from the owl’s curios gaze.

“Oh, dear.” A voice got her attention as she entered the living room. “Is it that time again?” Fauna asked while looking at her from the sofa.

Kronii looked at her wife and showed a small pout on her face. “Unfortunately.” She approached one of the large sofas and threw herself face down, immediately regretting her decision since it made her skin touch the fabric covering the cushions. Dammit. I want to scratch it. She heard a gentle chuckle come from the middle of the living room, she had not noticed that her youngest daughter was currently lying face down on the carpet while reading. Oh. Cerena. She pushed herself off and sat properly, she gave her daughter a smile.

“Hey Cer.”

Her daughter gave her a shy smile. “Good evening, Father.” We have gotten closer but she still talks so formally sometimes. “Is…everything okay?” She noticed her daughter beginning to study her appearance. She hadn’t told her children about what she had to do every once in a while. It isn’t necessary. She told herself. Besides…it’s embarrassing.

She saw Cerena’s amber eyes glow and her antlers twitch. Uh oh. She narrowed her eyes as she watched Kronii’s skin. She’s not casting a spell; I can’t sense any mana being used. The warden stood in silence as she watched a little frown appear on her daughter’s small face.

“Oh!” After a minute, the small Kirin finally spoke. “You are shedding!”

Huh? She raised and eyebrow and turned to look at Fauna, giving her a look that said ‘How?’. Her wife shrugged and brought her attention back to the book in her hands.

“She can tell just by looking at you.” The Kirin said after a couple of seconds. “She’s my daughter after all.” She smiled as she continued to read.

Ah. Right. Kronii turned to look at her daughter. “That’s right. Just…don’t tell your sister. She’s probably going to tease me about it.” She’s lucky she still has not manifested her complete snake form.

Cerena chuckled. “Oh…hehe. D-Don’t worry father, I won’t tell her.” She smiled. “Would y-you like m-me to rub some cream on your shoulders? T-They are quite r-red.”

Kind as always. “Thank you, love. But im okay, I will deal with it later. I should be completely fine by tomorrow.” Kronii softly smiled, Cerena nodded and smiled back before returning to her book.

She sat there and enjoyed the comfortable silence her wife and daughter always seemed to enjoy together while reading. At least that was until she heard somebody hop while approaching the cottage. Here we go. A couple of seconds later the main door slammed open and her eldest daughter jumped in with her usual smile.

“Guess who just beat up some bandit-“

“Before that, boots off young lady. I can smell the mud from here.” Fauna said without lifting her eyes from her book.

The brown-haired girl let out a sigh. “Right. Right. Sorry.” She walked back outside and took her dirty boots before walking in again. “There.” She made her way to the living room and looked at Kronii. “The hell happened to you?”

“Mei.” Fauna said, the Kirin didn’t like when the young snake spoke crudely.

“Sorry.” She said again. “What happened to you, father.” She repeated in a joking tone.

“Just a bad day.”  Kronii averted her gaze. Please don’t ask anymore.

“Uh…hu.” Mei said and narrowed her eyes. “Well, nothing mom can’t fix.” She shrugged and walked over to her sister, she leaned down and ruffled her hair. “Hey baby sis, everything alright?”

Cerena blushed at the name and spoke. “I-Im doing good. Thank your for asking. How was your day?” As proper as always. Event though it was formal, the warden liked the polite way her youngest daughter spoke.

“It was good, it was better than good actually.” She straightened her posture and walked over to Fauna, carefully pulling a little bag from the little pouch she had on her belt. She kneeled and grabbed one of Fauna’s hands, the Kirin smiled softly and looked curiously. Her daughter then smiled and kissed her hand. “Here.” She gave Fauna the small bag. “A tribute for the queen of the house.” Mei playfully said. Queen of the house huh… Kronii thought. Well…she’s not wrong.

Fauna opened the little bag and saw at least 10 gold coins in the small leather pouch. “Oh? My knight returns once more with plenty of riches.” The Kirin played along; she leaned in a gave her daughter a kiss in the cheek. “I assume this is your reward for ‘beating up’ those bandits you mentioned?”

Mei proudly puffed her chest. “Yup, the guards over by the southern town gave me that.”

Huh. “Show off.” Kronii teased, her daughter looked back and poke her tongue out. I can beat up some bandits too.

Kronii was about to speak again before she heard the sound of wings furiously flapping from behind her. The warden saw a brown colored blur rush pass her head and crash into her elder daughter.

“Awk!” Mei exclaimed as she was knocked down onto the carpet, the guardian in owl form had basically crashed into Mei’s chest. “Wha-“

A ‘poof’ was heard and Mumei was back in human form, this time she was on top of her daughter, nuzzling her chest. “Mei! You are home!”

Mei was trying to catch her breath. “Y-Yeah. Im back.” She said through deep breaths. “Hi, mom.”

“I woke up late and you had already left. I haven’t seen you all day!” Mumei continued to nuzzle her daughter’s chest.

“M-Mom…I can’t breathe.” The young snake said with a hoarse voice.

“Oh!” Mumei pushed herself. “Sorry. I…got too excited.” Mumei sat next to her daughter.

The owl was about to speak again but was interrupted by the sound of her daughter’s stomach growling.  Fauna closed her book and stood up. “Sounds like someone hungry, I’ll start making dinner.”

That girl is always hungry. Kronii smiled. “I will help. Mei, go take a shower while we cook.”

“Alright.”

----

Okay. Just a bit more.

It was around mid-night and everyone was asleep, it was the perfect time for the warden to take care of her problem. The usual shedding could take days for a snake, well, for a normal snake. But Kronii made sure it would only take 1 or 2 hours at best, after eons of doing this, she figured out she could accelerate her own time while on her snake form, making its body shed her entire skin extremely fast. Of course this would mean aging faster, but for her it didn’t change a thing. You can’t age what’s already infinite. She wanted to chuckle but psychically could not right now.

What caused this entire ‘thing’ to last a couple of hours was that she had to manually shed her skin rubbing against something, right now it was a tree trunk. It never feels less pathetic. If our friends could see me right now. She grimaced internally and continued sliding her body against the tree, making sure not to rub her sensitive skin.

It was quite the tricky procedure in fact, she had to accelerate her time on the old parts that needed shedding while keeping the new parts as they were. If she were to accelerate the new parts…the warden would have to do this all over again.

So, she kept on sliding, her white scales where shinning in the moonlight.

After a couple of more minutes she was finally done, her old skin was next to her on the grass. About time. Now she had to spend a couple of hours in her snake form until she could shift back or else her human form skin would be too sensitive. Well, for some reason while im like this, the grass feels quite nice. She was too focused on feeling the ground that she didn’t notice silent steps approaching her.

Before she could notice, a small throwing knife landed next to her. Awk!

“So…you are the thing that’s been making all this noise outside.” Mei spoke. Dammit. She had not taken into consideration her daughter’s enhanced hearing when she had started doing this. I usually do this at my office.

“Huh…you are just a snak-Wait! What the f-“ Mei had jumped down from a branch and was looking down at Kronii with an startled expression. “Dad?!”

Ah…great. Kronii turned her head around to look at Mei. Hello. She spoke to herself since she couldn’t talk while in this form.

“W-What…are you doing…” Mei was baffled and looked at the ground, trying to make sense of what she was seeing.

Im shedding my skin, Mei. It will happen to you too once you learn how to turn into a snake.

“Is…that yours?” Yes. Mei crouched down and poked at the old bits of scales scattered around the tree. “Wait…are you shedding your skin.” Yes, again. Kronii looked at Mei and moved her head up and down hoping her daughter would understand.

Thankfully she did. “Oh, so that’s what this is.”

Huh. I thought she would try to joke about it.

“Why don’t you shift back?”

Because I can’t right now. Kronii shook her head.

“You can’t?”

Exactly. Kronii nodded her head.

Her daughter smirked. “Pfff.”

Ah…there it is.

“Can’t shift huh.” She reached over and rubbed Kronii’s head with a finger. “Who’s a good little snake~” Mei teased.

Tch. Mocking you father huh? Kronii hissed.

“Heheh.” She kept on petting the warden’s head.

Ugh. Im leaving. Kronii started sliding in direction of the cottage’s entrance.

“Hey! Wait!” Mei exclaimed as she walked behind Kronii, careful as to not step on her.

Nope. Im going to go sleep. She kept on sliding until she reached the steps that lead to the main door. Oh. She started realizing that her skin felt too sensitive to try to climb the rough wooden steps.

Ugh…this sucks.

Alright. She turned around and looked at Mei. Come here. She approached her daughter’s leg.

“W-What are you-“ Mei froze as Kronii started wrapping herself around her right ankle and leg. The young girl was wearing her sweats and tank top, her clothes were very similar to her father’s own clothing. “Hey!”

You’ll have to help me. Kronii continued to climb Mei’s body, until she reached her shoulders. She wrapped herself around her arms and nape, her head was next to her daughter’s face. Alright. All set.

She turned around and gave Mei’s cheek a small lick. Move.

“Agh…ew! Don’t lick me!”

What? You were the one that was petting me like I was some random snake. She gave another small lick.

“Ugh. Stop. Okay. Okay. What do I do, dad?”

Kronii gave a nod forward.

“You w-want to go inside?”

Kronii nodded. Yes.

“Okay.” Mei climbed the steps and entered the house. “Now what?”

To my room. She gave a nod in direction of the hallway.

“Your…room?” Mei said slowly.

Yes. Such a clever kid. Well, you are technically a genius. Kronii nodded.

“Alright.” Mei walked down the hallway, from time to time she sneaked looks at her father’s snake form, she didn’t see her in that form often, so she was looking as much as she could.

Once her daughter reached the door, she gave another nod. Mei sighed and gently knocked the door. She heard footsteps from the other side and then it was opened.

Fauna smiled as she opened the door but the sight in front of her took her by surprise.

“Oh!” the Kirin said.

“Yeah. Oh.” Mei joked. “I heard some noise coming from the yard so I went to check it out. That’s when I found dad…shedding her skin. I guess she couldn’t climb up the steps so she decided to use me as a taxi.” Mei turned her face slightly so she could give Kronii a tired look.

What are you looking at. She gave her daughter’s nose a lick, laughing internally as the small girl grimaced. That’s what I thought.

Fauna laughed softly and extended her arm. “Come here dear.”

Kronii pushed herself forward and began wrapping herself around Fauna’s arm, the Kirin smiling softly while looking at her wife.

“Is this suppose to be romantic or?” Mei teased. Tch. Kronii gave Mei’s chin a little flick with her tail as she finished wrapping herself around Fauna.

Finally. Home.

“H-Hey!” Mei exclaimed as she rubbed her face.

The keeper laughed and patted her daughter’s head. “Thank you for bringing your father back inside, Mei. You can go to sleep now.”

Thank you, Mei. Kronii nodded.

“Yeah. Yeah. Night mom, night dad.” Mei let out a sigh and turned around.

“Good night, love.” Fauna closed the door and carefully sat on the bed, as to make sure she didn’t wake Mumei up.

The keeper waited for her wife to slide towards the bed, but nothing happened. Kronii turned to look at Fauna. Hey.

The Kirin gave the warden a knowing look. “You want to sleep wrapped around me, don’t you?”

Kronii gave Fauna’s nose a small lick.

The Kirin chuckled. “I knew it.” She laid back down. “You get so needy after shedding your skin.” Kronii only answer with another lick.

“Hey, behave now. I have to wake up early tomorrow.”

Chapter Text

Fauna’s pov

It didn’t escape Fauna’s notice how Kronii had been giving her looks as of late, not the usual glances when they were near each other or her furtive looks when the warden thought Fauna was not paying attention. Oh, but I always am. They were a different kind of looks, her wife’s eyes had a different longing that she had no seen before, she also looked shy at the same time.

At the start Fauna had simply thought her wife needed something from her, so she approached her and asked if there was something wrong. But if only it was that simple when it came to my stubborn and shy snake. As expected, Kronii dismissed anything Fauna asked her, answering that ‘she was alright’ and assured her wife that ‘there was no problem’, but of course the Kirin knew her far too well to believe that.

She wants to tell me something. She’s not looking at Mumei like that…only at me. Fauna told herself as she watched her wife play with her daughter around the yard.

“Hey! Daddy that’s not fair!” Mei exclaimed as she tried to jump as high as possible so she could grab the little hat Kronii currently had in her hand.

“Hm? What do you mean? This is fair.” Kronii said with her usual cool voice as she kept the hat just out of her daughter’s reach. “You told me you wanted a challenge.” She waved the hat around. “This is a challenge.”

“T-That’s…too…high!!” The little girl kept on jumping to no avail.

“It’s high enough.” Kronii said. “Come on, just a bit more. I know you can reach it.” The warden smiled as she watched her daughter barely graze the hat. “See?”

Hm. Fauna was sitting on the steps that led to the main door as she enjoyed the scene in front of her. Her wife was wearing her usual home attire, a white tank top and grey sweats, her daughter was wearing basically the exact same clothes but smaller. She insisted in getting the same clothes as her father. The little girl looked like a mini version of the warden. Except for the brown hair.

“Ha!!” Mei exclaimed triumphally as she finally jumped and grabbed the hat from Kronii’s hand. “Got it!” She turned around and gave Kronii a bright smile. “Look!” She waved the little hat around.

The warden smiled warmly and ruffled Mei’s hair. “See? I told you. Good job, Mei.” The small girl giggled as Kronii patted her head.

Fauna let out a long sigh as she studied Kronii’s face. She looks so handsome when she smiles like that.

She noticed the last rays of sunlight shine through the trees. Is getting late. “Mei!” She called as she stood up. “Bath time, love.”

“Aww…really?” The little girl basically deflated. “I…wanted to play with dad some more.”

I know. The Kirin made her way towards her daughter and extended her hand. “You’ll be able to talk with her after your bath, okay?” I still need to make dinner, I think Mumei’s coming late tonight.

“Yeah, we’ll talk during dinner, don’t worry about it Mei.” Kronii stretched her back. “Speaking of which…” She looked over at Fauna. “Want me to take care of that?”

Oh! “That would be wonderful dear.” The keeper smiled in return.

“But…” Mei continued. “What about tomorrow? Can we play tomorrow too?”

Kronii’s gaze turned slightly sad. “Im…not sure, Mei. I will do my best to finish work as early as I can.”

Mei pouted and lowered her gaze. “Okay…” She walked past Fauna and entered the house; the keeper felt a little dejected that her daughter ignored her invitation to grab her hand.

Kronii let out a sigh and followed her daughter in, but not before casually mentioning. “Mei is rather lonely, don’t you think?”

What? Fauna wanted to answer but Kronii had already entered the cottage. The gears inside the Kirin’s brain started to click. Is…that what you want to ask? Fauna narrowed her eyes while looking at the closing door, her mind wondering if the warden meant that statement to actually carry some meaning or if it was just a random observation.

Whatever was the meaning behind that comment, it made the keeper start to think about a certain possibility.

Hm…

----

A few days later the entire family was spending some time together in the living room. Mumei was competing with Mei in who could solve a Rubik’s cube faster, until now their daughter had won 4 out of 6 games.

“Ha! I win again!” Mei exclaimed while crossing her arms and letting the small toy fall to the ground.

“Darn it!” Mumei kicked her feet while she flailed her arms around. “I was almost there too!” Mei threw her mom a cocky grin. “One more!” The guardian proposed.

So, they started another contest once more, all the while Fauna and Kronii were cuddling on the sofa while Fauna was scrolling through pictures on her phone. Right now, she was looking at the album of almost two years ago, a picture of a sleeping Mumei with her pregnant stomach supported by a pillow was displayed on the small screen, both women smiled at the sight.

Memories started appearing on her mind of how cheerful Mumei seemed to be during the entire ordeal. Mostly. Some days she had a couple of bad mood swings where she was especially needy about something or could get irritated pretty easily, only feeling better after their wives would cuddle and pamper her.

Another time the warden would have to warp to the nearest town at 3 in the morning because Mumei decided to wake up with an incredible appetite for something in particular, sometimes random desserts or just normal food, but somedays she would request tons of berries and pout until her hunger was satiated.

Fauna let out a chuckle as she kept on scrolling through the album, she nearly had forgotten the incredible number of pictures she had taken of her pregnant wife, her hair was longer, her skin looked as if it was shining and she usually manifested her wings and covered her belly with them. Cute.

As she kept on looking at the screen, she noticed that the hand had been resting just below her breasts, had now been lowered until it was in the middle of her abdomen. She felt the warden open her hand a slowly massage her stomach, which wasn’t a problem, she was used to Kronii rubbing her stomach while they cuddled so this wasn’t anything out of the ordinary. But right now, she could feel her wife’s hand tense and then relax, her touch felt possessive? The Kirin swiped to the next photo and felt the warden’s hand tense once more. Huh? She kept her cool as she continued her swiping, studying the way her wife’s muscles would tense whenever a picture of a pregnant Mumei came up, she sometimes felt a warm breath hit her nape as she zoomed in on the pictures.

This strange behavior led to the Kirin remembering what the warden had said the other day. ‘Mei is rather lonely, don’t you think’. Oh…Kronii. Is this what you meant? She didn’t even have to turn around and ask anything since she got a very obvious answer in the feeling of something very warm and very hard press against her lower back.

Oh.

She heard a soft groan come from behind her ear and felt the warden shift around as to not bother her wife.

“…sorry.” She whispered.

I’ll play along. Fauna turned around slightly and smirked. “You flatter me, warden~” Fauna winked at her wife making her blush. “…but are you sure I am the reason you are like this?” She whispered.

Kronii quickly averted her gaze in embarrassment. “O-Of course…w-what else would it be…”

Terrible liar as always. Fauna let out a hum. “If you say so.” She turned around and decided to spare her wife. For now at least, since the entire family is here. She stopped looking at pictures and started reading about new recipes she could try to cook.

After a minute or so, she felt the pressure in her back soften and her wife relax too.

----

“Dear.” Fauna said as she walked through her forest, a line of at least 10 saplings following right behind her, rolling around.

“Hmmm?” Mumei said as she absentmindedly walked in front of the Kirin with her hands behind her back.

“What would you think if our family got bigger?” She asked as she twirled a lock of her green hair, even if she was the most mature one in the relationship, sometimes she could also feel nervous.

Mumei stopped in her tracks so abruptly that the keeper almost crashed into her, barely being able to stop in time. Unfortunately, some of the saplings weren’t just as lucky and crashed into each other behind the Kirin.

“Ah! Sorry little ones.” The Kirin was about to turn around when a pair of hands grabbed her shoulders.

“Are you pregnant!?!” Mumei exclaimed so loudly that it echoed through the area around them.

W-What?! Mumei’s eyes were as wide as they could get as she held onto Fauna. Ohhh.

“W-Wait, Mumei, that’s not what I meant!” Fauna waved her hands around. “I meant…what do you think of that idea, im not actually pregnant.” Not yet at least. A voice inside her head said. Ugh! What am I thinking…

“Oh!” Mumei looked at the ground while thinking, still keeping her hands at each side of Fauna’s shoulders. Roughly a minute later, the guardian spoke again. “Let’s do it.” She looked directly at her wife.

“D-Do what?” Are you sure you understand what im telling you?

“Have another kid.” Mumei spoke again, her voice was serious.

Oh, she understands. “Wait. Wait. Im just thinking about it still.” Well…I’ve been ready for a long time. The Kirin needed to make sure it was okay, things had changed with the arrival of their first child, before they had Mei, the idea was exciting. But after she was born, they better understood the challenges that came with taking care of another life, but to be honest for the three of them these past two years had been the happiest they ever had. I didn’t even think it could be possible to feel happier.

“No, you are not ‘just thinking’ about it.” Mumei smiled. “You wouldn’t mention it unless you were really interested!”

Wait a minute! “W-Well…” She’s turning this entire thing right back at me. “I would be lying if…I said I didn’t want…another child. And…” Why am I feeling so shy all of a sudden. “…Mei looks lonely sometimes.” Great. Now im using Kronii’s line. She felt her face heat up.

“Hehe.” Mumei snickered. “Not so calm now, are you?” The owl teased; the flustered state of the Kirin was an unusual sight.

“Mumei!!” Fauna raised her hands to her shoulders and grabbed Mumei’s hands, bringing them in front of her. “I’m being serious here! Are you sure it would be fine?” She tried calming down her breathing.

“Yes!” Mumei almost immediately answered.

So quick. “Are you sure?”

“Yes!” She answered again just as quick. “Now, are you sure?” The owl cocked her head to the side.

The Kirin’s face reddened once more.

“…yes.”

The owl chuckled and pulled her hands back, placing them on each side of her hip. “Now.” She cleared her throat. “Let me hear the explanation of why would you mention this now.”

Fauna gave her wife a small smile. She knows me too well.

“Kronii.” She answered simply.

“Kronii?” Mumei raised an eyebrow. “Wait, did she told you…she wanted another child?”

Well…kind of…? “About that…” Fauna’s antlers twitched. “…she didn’t necessarily say she wanted that…but you know how stubborn and shy that snake is! She never says anything she wants directly!”

Mumei narrowed her eyes. “Then…?” She asked, sensing her wife had an explanation.

“There have been signs that have led me to believe that…that’s what she wants.” It’s pretty obvious to be honest.

“Oh!” Mumei smiled mischievously. “Signs, huh.” She turned around and looked over her shoulder. “Come on! Let’s walk while you tell me about them.”

She sounds excited for some reason. “Okay.” Is she really that interested?

“This should be interesting.” The Kirin heard the owl mumble underneath her breath.

Oh, she definitely is.

Some time later the Kirin was finishing explaining all the little things she had noticed their wife do over the course of several days.

“…and the other day I even caught her staring at another woman while we were buying clothes.” The Kirin instantly regretted saying that sentence without the proper context, she watched the guardian stop in her tracks and slowly turn around to face her. Wait Mumei.

“She. did. what?” The owl spoke with a low voice, her eyes had a faint red glow in them.

“Wait, not like that!” Fauna frantically waved her hands in front of her. “I mean she was staring at her, but no necessarily her. The woman was pregnant, and I could see Kronii was focused on that part! After a few seconds she looked away and had a conflicted expression on her face.” I hope that enough to calm her down.

“Oh. So it was that.” Mumei’s aura relaxed around her and resumed walking. It seems it was enough. I get why she would be angry though, I was a little taken a back when I saw it but then I realized what was really happening. They knew Kronii never showed any interest in any other people. “Well I guess with everything that you have told me and that specially, I think it’s pretty much safe to say that she has clearly been thinking about it. Also, we did agree that I would be first, so I guess it’s your turn.” Mumei smirked.

“Hey!” The Kirin blushed. “Don’t…say it so casually.” But Kronii did asked if I wanted a kid when Mumei was pregnant and I told her that ‘later’…it’s been almost two years…so I guess that qualifies as ‘later’?

“Hehe, I know, I know.” Mumei manifested her wings and started stretching them. “But now that we know that the three of us are on the same page…” Mumei hid her wings once more before looking over her shoulder. “…I assume you would still like to hear it from Kronii’s mouth that this is what she also wants, right?”

Again. You know me too well. Fauna smiled. “Yes.”

“But she is too stubborn to admit what she wants.” Mumei started kicking a small rock while walking.

“That…she is.” She always does that. “But…” The Kirin innocently raised her gaze and to looked at clear blue sky above them. “I might…have a plan.”

“Ohhh?” Mumei answered with a playful tone.

“She is stubborn…but she has limits. Limits than I will take my time slowly pushing until she admits it.” Until she confesses. She grinned to herself. She leaves me no choice after all.

Mumei shivered at the sound of her wife’s low voice. “O-Oh…well. I guess…by the end of it I assume I would need to take Mei on a trip for a couple of days.” Mumei nervously chuckled.

“You read my mind, dear. Thank you.” Fauna hummed. “A couple of days should be more than enough.” The Kirin felt her confidence return after the awkward start to their conversation. Hm…It’s Monday right now. “We need to reapply the spell on four days without counting today, but I won’t reapply mine.” I’ll make that stubborn snake confess. “So, how about taking Mei on a trip say…Friday morning?” 5 days from now…that should more than enough time to wear her down.

“Okieee.” Mumei chuckled. “As you wish my dear wife.” Mumei said with a mischievous tone.

“Thank you love.” Fauna flashed a cocky smile.

I always feel at ease after talking things over with Mumei, she has such a simple way of looking at things.

Hm…but she is right…this should be interesting.

----

Tuesday-

The keeper and the warden were currently in their bathroom, relaxing in the bath. Mumei and Mei were making cookies in the kitchen while the two of them took some time for themselves.

Fauna was sitting between Kronii’s legs and resting her back against her front, she leaned into her wife, letting the hot water relax her muscles.

“Hmm.” She let out a pleased hum. “A hot bath sure is wonderful after a long day, don’t you agree, dear?”

Kronii let out a tired sigh. “Yeah. This feels nice.” The warden’s hands were currently massaging Fauna’s thighs slowly.

As intimate as this situation was, neither of them felt aroused by it. As much as they indulged in their desires very often, they also enjoyed the peace intimacy like this brought. It felt good not having to hide anything from one another and just relish in the warmth of their bodies.

Fauna rested her head in Kronii’s shoulder as her wife gently worked on relaxing her leg muscles with her rough hands. No one would expect the warden to be capable of such gentleness, her toned muscles and scar filled skin told otherwise, but she was surprisingly a very tender lover. And she’s all ours. The Kirin turned her head to the side so she could kiss her wife’s neck, the taller woman only letting out a sigh as she kept on massaging.

“I love you.” Fauna whispered; the moment felt so calm.

“I love you more.” Kronii whispered as well as she turned to the side to kiss the keeper’s forehead.

Hm. Competitive as always. She chuckled. Which reminds me…

Fauna leaned back even further, taking in the feeling of Kronii’s hand around her, her chest pressing against her back, her soft length resting on her backside, her strong shoulders supporting her head and her legs possessively on top of her own. She was being surrounded completely by her.

“Do you remember…” Fauna began. “When you used to massage Mumei like this too? Back when she was pregnant.” She couldn’t do anything last night since Kronii spent all day with Mei in her office, so she had to make up for lost time, counting today, she had three days until Friday

The keeper felt her wife’s grip on her thighs tighten, after a moment of silence she answered. “I…remember.”

Hm? Not so talkative now huh?. Fine by me. Fauna continued. “You were so cocky before Mumei got pregnant…but then you started worrying a lot.” She let her warmth breath hit Kronii’s neck, she felt her shiver. “By the end of it you were more calm though…a few moments here and there…but you were a lot more relaxed in the last month.” She grazed her lips against her wife’s pulse point. “But…im never going to forget how handsome you looked while hugging Mumei.” She felt Kronii’s body tense behind her. “How you used to carry her from the living to bed.” She felt the warden take a deep breath it. “How obsessed you appeared about her, so attentive, at her beck and call.” The keeper started rubbing Kronii’s forearm, tracing her scars.

“W-Well…she was pregnant…she needed special attention.” The warden mumbled, shifting a little.

“Special attention hmm?” Fauna kissed the warden’s neck, she felt Kronii’s right hand roam from her thigh to her lower belly. Oh? “…is enough to make a girl jealous you know~” Fauna cooed in a low voice. In reality she felt only a little bit jealous but not at Mumei, but at the fact that she wasn’t getting as much love from her wife during that period. But to be fair, she was also giving Mumei extra love too, so technically the both of them were doing the same. But right now…im just using this to tease her. Let’s hope she bites the bait.

“…jealous?” There we go. The warden let out a sigh and started massaging her stomach, just like she had been doing for the past couple of days when they cuddled. You are too obvious darling. She felt Kronii’s length start to grow behind her. Way too obvious.

“mhm.” And now…“Won’t you give me that kind of attention too?” It was obvious that the question could be interpreted in multiple ways, and this ambiguity was exactly what the Kirin wanted, she wanted her wife to be the one to say it clearly.

Kronii was growing harder by the second, her erection pressing into Fauna’s back, but the keeper refused to acknowledge it, only leaning into Kronii even more.

“Y-you want that?” Kronii gulped.

“Why wouldn’t I? My dear and perfect wife doting upon me all day sounds wonderful.” Fauna pressed her backside even more into Kronii’s length making her let out a low groan.

“I…could do that…” Kronii whispered while giving a single thrust into Fauna’s backside.

Oh, dear. Already~? “Hm? Is that so?” Fauna continued to feign ignorance.

“Yes.” Kronii answered this time quicker than last time, her left hand began to travel upwards so it could cup one of Fauna’s breasts. So naughty~

As tempting as it was to ask the question right now and get it over with, she decided to stick with her plan. But if I keep playing it safe, this stubborn snake won’t say a thing. I’ll be more direct while tip toeing around the actual word then. “Careful now~. You know what that implies right?”

Kronii bit her lip and gave an instinctive thrust. “…Yeah.” She basically growled.

Now that we are on the same page. “Hm…now that we are talking about this…I just remembered that I have to reapply the spell this Friday.” The Kirin said innocently and felt Kronii’s hands tense and her length throb.

“…this Friday.” Kronii echoed.

“Yeah, this Friday.” Fauna repeated once more.

I think that’s enough for now. She said to herself and gently got up from the tub. “I think we have passed enough time in here love. Our skin is starting to get wrinkly.” She joked nonchalantly as if the entire conversation they just had was nothing more than small talk.

She heard a small gasp come from the warden as she got out of the tub, she grabbed a towel and started drying herself. But of course, she also chose to make a deliberate attempt to show herself as she did this, feeling the warden’s gaze basically burn a hole through her.

She gave a quick look her wife and noticed her hungry look, the tip of her length poke through the water. Hmph. She smirked internally as she finished drying off and wrapped the towel around her, she did the same with her hair.

“Are you not coming out? The water is getting cold.” Fauna asked as she looked over her shoulder.

The warden tensed her jaw and averted her gaze. “Yeah…just give me a few minutes.”

A few minutes huh? “Okay!” Fauna smiled and left the bathroom.

By the time the warden came out of the bathroom, Fauna had already put on her nightgown and cardigan, brushed her hair and was about to leave the room. Fauna glanced at Kronii and raised an eyebrow, her wife was trying to appear calm but looked flustered, a blush was spreading across her face and neck.

“Err…I think the heat got to me.” She explained once she noticed Fauna was studying her appearance.

The heat huh? Yeah right. “I see.”

I know what you did. Hmph. It’s fine. By the end of this week I’ll have you’ll tell me what you want.

The Kirin calmly left the room.

----

Wednesday-

The Kirin warped into the time palace with a lunch box in hand, Kronii had told the family she had a long day at the office today, which meant that Fauna couldn’t do anything with her at home. I guess I’ll have to come by then. The Kirin smiled at a maid kronie that was walking by the main hall.

“L-Lady Keeper! What a pleasant surprise.” The girl gave a small bow as she smiled, her mood suddenly improving.

Ever since the family had moved to the cottage in Fauna’s forest, the kronies stationed at the palace didn’t get to see the keeper that often. It was clear they had missed the warm aura coming from her and the kind smile she always had.

“Good afternoon! It’s been a while, hasn’t it? How are you? Is my wife treating all of you well?” Fauna gave the maid a warm smile.

“Yes, it has been a while my lady. And yes. Lord warden is treating us very well as always.”

As she should. “Good.” Fauna got closer to the maid and winked. “If she gets grumpy or something, just let me know and I’ll deal with her, okay?”

The girl covered her mouth and giggled. “As you wish, my lady.”

Fauna said her goodbyes and walked in direction of Kronii’s office, she made sure to be careful with the lunch box she was carrying. She cheerfully hummed a tune as she got closer to the room, she was sure Kronii had already sensed her presence, but it didn’t matter to her. The element of surprise was still intact, her presence was in fact not the surprise, but what she had decided to wear today. One of Mumei’s dresses that she wore while she was carrying Mei. It was baggier than what the Kirin usually wore, but it was obvious that was the point of the dress. If I remember correctly, she always got excited when Mumei wore this one and I felt her breath hitch when I was scrolling through the pictures. She had adorned her hair with yellow flowers that suited the beginning of spring.

She reached the door and opened it.

Kronii while still looking at her desk, spoke. “Hello, Fauna.” So serious. She lifted her gaze. “What brings you h-“ The warden stopped mid-sentence when she saw what the Kirin was wearing.

Hmph. Worked like a charm.

The keeper smiled. “Hello, dear.” She casually walked over to where her wife was working at. “I brought you lunch!” She placed the lunch box on her desk, being careful as to not place it on top of any of the reports her wife was working on.

The warden’s eyes were still glued on the dress the Kirin was wearing.

“Something…the matter?” Fauna coyly asked.

“N-Nothing.” She watched Kronii’s jaw tense. Oh?

“Hm?” She walked around the desk so she could get closer. “Doesn’t sound like nothing~” Kronii refused to turn her chair around so the Kirin could get any closer, it seemed that last night’s little stunt had put the snake on full alert. You think that will stop me? Fauna simply decided to get closer and sit on Kronii’s lap. I wanted to straddle you, but this will do.

“W-What are you doing?” Kronii asked, still refusing to look at her wife. Onto me already? Quicker than I thought to be honest. Still doesn’t matter though. The Kirin rested her head in the warden’s shoulder, her muscles tensing at the touch.

“Oh? I can’t sit here now?” Fauna cooed.

“That’s not what I meant.” Kronii whispered. I know.

“Then what do you meant?” Fauna countered. Do the both of us a favor and just say it already.

“…that’s Mumei’s dress.”

“I know.” Fauna quickly answered.

“…why?” Kronii still kept her gaze forward.

Im not answering that. “Does it look good on me?” Fauna asked as she played with the buttons on Kronii’s shirt.

“I asked, why.” Kronii voice seemed strained, the Kirin grinned as she felt something stir below her. Seriously? Just from seeing me in this dress?

She ignored Kronii’s comment and continued. “So, it doesn’t look good on me?” She let out a fake sad sigh.

“…” The warden bit her lip. “It…does look good.”

“Im glad you like it.” Fauna kissed Kronii’s neck. “Perhaps I should buy a similar one for myself.”

She felt Kronii’s body tense again. “Fauna.” She spoke with a strained voice once more, as if she was holding back something.

“Yes~”

“What are you doing.”

“You already asked that.” Fauna pressed herself into Kronii’s groin.

“Y-You…haven’t answered.”

“I know.” Fauna gave the warden’s neck another kiss.

“Why?” Kronii’s breath was ragged.

“Who knows~” Fauna teased.

Kronii clenched her teeth and let out a soft groan as her length continue to harden. “Don’t play dumb with me.”

Oh? Getting frustrated? That makes two of us. “I should be the one telling you that, dear.” The Kirin slowly rocked her hips once more.

“…t-the hell is that supposed to mean!” Kronii let out a low growl as her own body betrayed her and bucked her hips into Fauna’s backside.

Oh no no. You don’t get to give me attitude. “Watch your tone.” The keeper warned with a low voice.

“…” Kronii didn’t answer.

That’s what I thought. She resumed her conversation. “Then…what do you think?”

“…about?” Kronii spoke through clenched teeth.

“What I said. Should I get a dress like this for myself? What do you think? Would you like me too?” Once again, the Kirin asked a question that could be interpreted in different ways, but both of them knew what she had meant. Kronii already knew what this was about, of course she knew, she had not been discreet on purpose, she wanted the keeper to know what she wanted, she wanted the keeper to say it. Oh dear, but im not saying a word. You are. She grinned as she moved her hips again, this time feeling the warden’s length strain against her pants.

“Dammit Fauna!” Kronii stopped looking forward and brought her gaze to side so she could look directly at the keeper.

“Hey!” Fauna met her gaze in defiance. “What did I say.” She grabbed Kronii’s collar and pulled her down until they were face to face. “Watch your tone.”

“Y-You-“ Kronii wanted to answer but Fauna made her amber eyes glow, making her wife stop talking.

Fauna looked at Kronii for a couple of seconds to confirm she was going to remain silent before relaxing her expression. “Good girl.” She whispered.

The effect was immediate, Kronii’s throbbed in her pants and her eyes softened. That’s the look. “Now,  tell me.” Fauna gave Kronii’s jaw a kiss. “Would you like me to buy a dress like this?” She asked again.

The warden slowly nodded while averting her gaze. Oh no you don’t.

“Look at me.” Fauna commanded. “And answer.”

Kronii let out a groan and met her wife’s gaze again. “…Y-Yes.”

Now it’s my turn to ask you this. The Kirin grinned. “Why?”

Kronii’s eyes widened, she tried to look away for a second before remembering what Fauna had commanded, so she kept her gaze fixed on those amber eyes in front of her.

Just as she was about to open her mouth, there was a knock on the door and a Kronie entered the office quite hurriedly. Dammit.

“I deeply apologize for barging in my Lord, but there is an emergen-“ The maid stopped in her tracks and her eyes widened at the scene. The Kirin had the warden by the collar and her face looked flushed. “I-I…I…apologize.” The maid blushed before turning around and trying to leave the room but a deep voice stopped her.

“Kronie.” Kronii’s voice was strained.

The maid kept her back towards both women. “Y-Yes?”

“Wait outside. Im almost done here.” This time her voice sounded more in control.

Almost done? Fauna shot Kronii a glare, the warden kept her gaze forward again, she knew what she had said.

Have it your way. Fauna jumped down from Kronii’s lap and straightened her dress. She leaned down and whispered in Kronii’s ear. “You got lucky this time.”

The secret was out of the bag now, the warden was smart enough to know her wife wanted her to admit what she wanted. The blue haired girl only gulped and looked away.

Just you wait. Fauna thought and walked in direction of the door, she flashed the maid a smile and spoke. “Please, do remember to eat my dear. I hope you like what I made you.” She said before leaving the room.

----

Thursday-

It was just before sunrise and the Kirin was pushed against the kitchen counter; her legs spread open as Kronii bucked her hips from behind.

“S-Someone’s e-eager~” Fauna cooed between whimpers.

Kronii only let out a low growl and kept frantically thrusting into her wife. The Kirin’s nightgown was raised above her hips and her underwear shoved to the side as Kronii only lowered her shorts enough to let her cock out.

20 minutes earlier.

Fauna had decided to wake up early today, she wanted to water her garden and make breakfast for Kronii before she left, since the warden had a habit of waking up just as the first light of dawn crept above the horizon.

She chose to make breakfast first just in case Kronii got out of bed earlier than usual, she grabbed a couple of ingredients and started brewing some coffee. Before long she heard the door to their room open and close. Hm? Earlier than expected. She thought and turned off the stove, she was about to grab a plate when she felt two strong arm wrap around her waist.

Hmm. She leaned back into the embrace. “Hello, you.” The keeper said.

Kronii buried her face into her neck and inhaled deeply. “Fauna.” Her voice was deep.

Oh? “Yes, dear?”

Kronii pressed herself into Fauna’s backside, her erection was obvious against the thin fabric of her nightgown. “I want you.” The warden whispered.

Oh! The keeper tried to turn around but the arms around her didn’t let her, Kronii slowly bucked her hips into her lower back. “To what do I owe this ‘want’, love?” Fauna teased.

“Fauna.” Kronii growled. “No games, please. I need you.” Her voice was strained.

“Answer me and I’ll give you what you need.” The Kirin answered. In reality a part of her wanted to tease her wife and just leave her on edge until tomorrow, but her little tricks the past couple of days had also taken a toll on her. They haven’t had sex in a couple of days, and the constant hunger emanating from her wife directed at her, had caused her to be more easily turned on that usual. I can’t help it. But Fauna figured she could indulge herself in this and still acquire something she wanted; she would use this opportunity lower the final defenses; Kronii in her stubbornness, had set in place. “Come on, be a good girl and tell me~” Fauna pressed herself into Kronii.

“Ng-…fuck.” Kronii hissed. “A dream…I had a dream.” Under normal circumstances the Kirin would’ve been worried about Kronii dreaming anything but guessing from her current state, it was obvious it had not been a bad dream.

A dream huh? “About?” Fauna felt her antlers twitch.

“…” Kronii stayed silent.

Still some resistance huh? “You won’t get anything if you don’t obey, you know this~” Fauna turned to the side and kissed Kronii’s jaw. The warden’s entire body tensed, her length painfully throbbing in her shorts.

“…about you.” She inhaled more of Fauna’s scent. “It was about you.”

I have an idea of what you could’ve dreamt about…but it’s still Thursday. I plan to make you properly say it tomorrow.

“I see, thank you for telling me.” Fauna leaned into the counter and looked over her shoulder. “Be quick. Mei may wake up if we make too much noise.”

Kronii bit her lip and nodded. Immediately her pupils dilated and pressed a hand into Fauna’s back, pressing her even more into the counter. She used one of her feet to pushed each of Fauna’s ankles to the side, making her part her legs. The warden desperately pushed the nightgown up and lowered the helm of her shorts, her already leaking erection sprung free, she used her free hand to move the Kirin’s underwear to the side before aligning her tip. Come on. Fauna felt Kronii rub her tip between her already wet folds and push inside. Nhg…fuck. She covered her mouth with a hand to suppress the moan that almost escaped her, the feeling of being filled after days of not having her wife almost made her legs buckle.

But she steeled herself, she could not let Kronii know she wanted this just as much as she did, she need to remain in control. She turned her head around and chuckled as the sight of the warden completely lost in pleasure, her eyes glued to the place where she was entering Fauna over and over.

Present time.

They had been going at it for a couple of minutes now, the Kirin could feel the warden throb inside her more and more as she approached her release. Her thrusts were no longer long and somewhat in control, they were now erratic and short, it seemed her wife had was too focused on searching for her own release, not even caring for the Kirin’s own.

“S-Someone’s e-eager~” Fauna cooed between whimpers.

Kronii only growled in response, too busy with chasing her own pleasure. S-So…selfish~.

“C-close.” Kronii said through clenched teeth.

There it is. Fauna grinned internally. Sorry about this love, but it’s your fault for being so stubborn. “Outside.” Fauna said before letting out a soft moan as Kronii touched a particularly deep spot in her.

She felt Kronii’s grip on her hip tighten. “Wha-…Why?” She hissed.

“It’s dangerous today.” It technically was, the spell was most likely offering it last protection right this moment and it was spring, the time where nature was more fertile, which meant it was dangerous not just a for sole day for the Keeper, but an entire season. “…the spell runs out today.”

Kronii kept on thrusting and groaning. “So?” She hissed again. ‘So?’ Huh? Such a desperate little snake.

“So, cum outside.” Fauna ordered as she looked over her shoulder and stared at her wife, the warden was frowning, doing her best to last as long as she could.

“…” Kronii didn’t answer, she hissed lowly and kept on bucking her hips even faster, as if she had no plans in listening to her wife.

“Kronii.” Fauna spoke again, this time her tone was firmer.

“…” No response again, only another hiss.

“Kronii, obey!” Fauna exclaimed as she felt Kronii’s length throb inside of her.

“Ugh…” Kronii let out a groan in annoyance and pulled out, immediately rubbing herself between Fauna’s rear, her precum freely leaking from her tip. A few seconds later she closed her eyes and bit her lip, her entire body tensed and her hips gave a couple of wild thrusts as she spilled into Fauna’s backside, her seed coating the Kirin’s back and soiling her nightgown.

A couple of seconds after her climax, the warden spoke. “…why?” She sounded dejected, annoyed even.

“You know why.” Fauna decided to be direct. You know exactly why, but you won’t admit that you want this too.

Kronii’s eyes softened. “Do you not want it?” She looked like a rejected puppy.

Fauna grabbed some tissues from the counter and handed them to Kronii so she could clean her. “I do want it.” The Kirin answered.

“Then…why?” Kronii said as she threw the tissues in the trash.

“Because maybe im waiting for a certain someone to properly say it.” This is as direct as I will be, love.

Kronii’s eyes widened before she averted her gaze, realizing exactly what her wife wanted her to say. After a silent moment, she opened her mouth to say something but Fauna placed a finger on top of her, silencing her.

She got close and smiled. “I’ll give you until tomorrow.”

Kronii looked at her with a soft expression, Fauna removed her finger and continued. “Don’t leave me waiting~. That spell is quite easy to cast…I wouldn’t want to wait for another 50 days.” She smiled again before turning around and walking towards the hallway. “The coffee is done already and there is a half-made sandwich on the other counter, I trust you can finish making it while I shower right?”

Kronii’ jaw tensed. “…Yeah, I got it.” She was clearly focused on thinking what her wife had said.

Until tomorrow then. Fauna said to herself as left for her bedroom.

----

Friday-

“Go on, say goodbye to mommy and daddy!” Mumei said as she placed a hand on top of Mei’s head.

The small girl was jumping around the yard so much from excitement that the guardian actually had to make her stay still somehow.

Mei nodded and smiled. “Okay, okay!” She looked at Fauna and Kronii who were at the porch of the cottage, Mei quickly waved her hand. “Bye bye!! I’ll bring you back gifts from my adventure!” She cheerfully said as she turned around and hugged one of Mumei’s legs, making the guardian chuckle.

“Take care my dear, be careful while you run!” Fauna said as she waved from the door. So much energy in such a tiny body. The Kirin sighed. I guess that’s a combination of Kronii’s and Mumei’s stamina.

“We will see you guys soon. Don’t be reckless, Mei.” Kronii smiled at her daughter.

“Uhum, I know, I won’t.” The small girl huffed.

Mumei picked her up and smiled at her wives. “See you guys on Sunday!” she gave a wink at Fauna and warped away, leaving both women alone.

“There they go.” Fauna hummed and turned around to enter the house.

“Yeah.” Kronii said with a dead pan voice. “Pretty convenient that Mumei decided to take Mei on a last minute trip, today of all days.”

On the offensive so soon huh? “mhm” Fauna simply answered as she entered the cottage. But, unfortunately, im the only one who’s going to be on the offensive today. “Well, there’s things I need to take care of…” She walked into the living room, she heard Kronii close the door from behind her. This is pretty obvious but should speed things up. “…so im going to re-apply the spell right now.” They were past trying to be indirect about it.

She heard a small gasp from the warden and a hand grabbed her wrist from behind. “…no, you are not.”

Got her. She was about to show a smug smile but Kronii turned her around and pinned her to the wall.

Huh? The warden gave a somewhat desperate look to the Kirin before burying her face in her neck and inhaling, she pressed her right knee into her wife’s core. Kro-… The keeper almost let out a groan at the sudden attack. Oh no…you don’t.

“Hey.” Fauna exclaimed. “Look at me.”

“…” Kronii began kissing her neck.

“Not talking again huh?” The Kirin frowned. You only get this desperate when you are at your limit. “I said…look at me!” This time her voice was more firm.

Kronii let out a frustrated grunt but did as she was told, she backed away and looked at Fauna, her blue eyes looked conflicted.

Fauna smiled at that look; she knew that look well. Like you are deciding if you should let go.

When it came to sex their usual encounters were something born from passion and love for one another. Sometimes they were in bed reading or watching a movie and one kiss would lead to another until things escalated. At the start of their relationship apart from the first two days when Fauna and Kronii had sex for the first time, the rest of their encounters were filled with shyness and care. At the start. After the both of them got in the mood, they became rougher with one another, but there was always this obvious need for each other, like every move they made was meant to show how much they loved each other, how much they needed the other person.

Years went by and they began to lose that initial shame and shyness they had at the start, they would have sex almost all the time, it was like their love and need for the other could only grow, they were desperate for the touch of their lover.

And then Mumei appeared and they became even more eager, the possessiveness they expressed over the young guardian was even more prominent during their intimate moments, this added with the cockiness and excitement the brown-haired girl always showed, made them start to change little by little. Until they created certain habits and positions each one of them would take during sex.

For example, there was a clear difference in how the guardian and the keeper would approach her wife. Mumei would tease the warden, she would challenge her until the taller woman would decide that she had enough and would make sure the guardian was reminded of why she should not disrespect her.

When it came to Fauna, she would take a more dominant role, she would make Kronii earn her touch and attention. She understood the great responsibility her wife carried all the time, so she gave her an outlet to where she didn’t need to think or decide how to act, Fauna will tell her how. The keeper would tease her slowly, making sure to not challenge her ego like the guardian did but rather to discard it little by little, little commands her and there would start to make her more obedient to whatever the Kirin wanted.

By the end of her teasing, the mighty warden was completely submissive to the keeper, letting her do whatever she wanted with her. But of course, Fauna would never betray the trust her wife had placed in her by letting her do this, so she would only do this when it came to making Kronii let go of everything and feel good.

Fauna took in the warden’s handsome features, the way her blue eyes looked at her so lovingly but frustrated with the current situation, the way her jaw was tense, the little crease in her brow.

“There’s my good girl.” Fauna cooed and Kronii let out a whimper. It was obvious this little outburst was nothing more than the last of her bravado, just a futile attempt to make Fauna admit what she felt too shy to say.

Kronii let go of her wrist and lowered her knee. Fauna cupped her face with both hands and gave her a gentle kiss. “Would you mind telling me, the reason why you don’t want me to re-apply the spell?” Fauna was reminded of when she asked this exact same question to Mumei a couple of years ago.

Kronii stayed silent for several seconds while she calmed her breathing. After it became more even, her eyes turned shy and she opened her mouth to speak. “I…want us…” She bit her lip before continuing. “…to have another child.”

There you go. Fauna felt a weight lift from her shoulders now that Kronii finally had admitted what she wanted, the Kirin specifically wanted this because after Mei’s birth, her wife had started to doubt herself and think more carefully about what it meant to be a parent. Mumei and Fauna were completely sure they wanted to expand their family, but Kronii was never that forward. That’s why I needed to make you admit it, even if you give me the most direct signs, I still need to hear your say it, I need to be sure. She leaned forward and closed the distance between them once more, this time she took her time, letting her tongue explore the inside of the warden’s mouth.

She pulled back only once she was out of breath. “I would love to have another child.” She softly admitted. “I would love to have your child.” She added and felt the warden tremble at that last sentence. “I’ve already talked with Mumei, she’s fine with the idea too. And you were right, Mei is kind of lonely…knowing her she would love the idea of having a sibling.” Fauna watched Kronii’s eyes grow more happy with each word she said.

Her gentle smile turned coy. “But…” She mewled as she got closer to Kronii, her hand landing on her wife’s groin. She palmed Kronii’s bulge as she spoke. “Someone sure took her sweet time admitting it…don’t you think?”

Kronii groaned. “I-Im sorry…I-“

“Shhhh, I know darling, I know.” She kissed the warden’s neck, her antlers softly poking her wife’s jaw. “I know you quite well, so that’s why I hope you understand why I had to tease your all these days.”

Kronii nodded. “I…u-understand.” She bucked her hips into Fauna’s hand, blood beginning to flow into her lower parts.

Fauna pulled back so she could look at Kronii. “But at the end…you admitted it. Im so happy, thank you.” She carefully scratched just below her wife’s chin, a soft hiss leaving her mouth as she did. “Such a good puppy~”

Kronii’s eyes widened as her hips gave an involuntary thrust into her wife’s hand, a low whimper escaped her mouth again. Oh, she really wants this.

The Kirin decided she had delayed this enough, she had gotten her answer, everyone in the family was sure. And right now, most of all, she really needed her wife.

“Take me to bed, will you?” She cooed, immediately making Kronii pick her up in a princess carry and walk extremely fast towards the bedroom. She basically kicked the door open and closed it behind her, even though there was nobody home, she still wanted this to be as private as possible.

She carefully laid Fauna on the bed and helped her out of her dress, her heartbeat could be heard because of how hard it was beating.

“Now take your clothes off for me.” Fauna said as she watched Kronii sit on her knees on between her legs, she still had her sweats and white shirt on.

When the warden stood up to undress, the keeper reached for the night table and opened the drawer and pulled out something she had been saving for this occasion, once she had made the warden fully let go of her ego.

Once Kronii was fully naked she went back to her usual position, sitting between her wife’s thighs, her pupils dilatating when she saw was Fauna was handing her.

“T-That’s…your-“

“Chocker, yes.” Fauna smiled. “You’ll wear it don’t you? Like the good puppy you are.” She mewled and Kronii couldn’t resist, she bit her lip and slowly grabbed the chocker from Fauna’s hand, she looked at it for a couple of seconds before put it on.

Dammit. This is…affecting me more than I thought. Fauna felt her core start to get wet just by looking at the shy expression Kronii had while wearing the make-shift collar.

Kronii stayed silent and waited for her wife to give her another command.

“Good job, now come kiss me.” Fauna extended her arms in invitation, the warden basically launching herself into her embrace.

Her kiss was sloppy and deep, each time they broke the kiss to breathe, Kronii would whine and lean in once more. Every second that passed, Fauna felt the warden grow against her stomach, her length becoming hotter and hotter until a couple of kisses later, she was fully erect.

Fauna pulled back and looked down. “Look at you. Do you want me that much?”

Kronii nodded and whimpered, a couple of scales appearing on top of her shoulders.

“Go on then, make yourself feel good.” Fauna whispered. Kronii gulped and propped herself on her elbows before starting to thrust into the Kirin, her erection trapped in between her own stomach and Fauna’s. The pressure was enough to give her a light stimulus but nothing more, exactly what the Kirin wanted. I want to see her even more needy.

“Does it feel good?” She asked.

“…yes.”

“Good, im glad.” She kept her gaze gentle. “You know…I like when you are like this.” Kronii kept on slowly thrusting. “I like that you are only like this with me.” She massaged her wife’s back as she moved. “I like how much you want me; I like how obedient you are.” Fauna could feel how hard the warden was pressing herself into her. “You are so cute, you know that?”

“I-Im…not cute.” Kronii whispered.

“Yes, you are.” Fauna kissed her cheek. “My puppy is the cutest there is.” Kronii throbbed at the name.

They didn’t know when exactly it happened, but one day Fauna let that exact word slip and was about to apologize, until she saw the flustered face the warden had. We didn’t say anything after that, it just became a thing that we never acknowledged, I would say it sometimes and you would respond to it, you never complained or looked displeased. Maybe because I only used this word here. Only when it’s just the three of us and no one else.

Fauna felt a little bit of slick coat her belly as Kronii began to leak from her tip. “Do you remember our first time?” She kept on massaging the warden’s back. “Remember how sore I was the morning after? How you apologized over and over for being so rough? How you bathe me and fed me, how you covered me in blankets and pillows as you cuddled me? How you massaged my back…but started to slowly thrusts into it?” Fauna used a sultry voice. “You couldn’t help yourself…you had me the entire night and still hadn’t had enough.” Kronii groaned as her length twitched. “I remember you apologizing as you kept on thrusting against my ass…how you whined and whined…until you shyly asked me if you could stick it in.” Fauna whispered into Kronii’s ear. “…you came the moment you put it in…” She bit her wife’s earlobe. “…but still kept on moving…” Kronii leaked even more into Fauna’s stomach. “…you came over and over while moaning my name.” Kronii’s breathing was ragged and uneven. “…such a naughty puppy~”

“Fuck.” The warden moaned as more slick leaked from her. “…Please.” She pleaded.

“Tell me what you want.” Fauna ordered gently.

“You…” Kronii pushed herself until she was sitting on her knees, her erection twitching in front of her. “I-I…want to be inside of you.”

Look at you…being so honest now. “If you ask me so nicely, how can I refuse?” Fauna smiled and sat up, she gently guided Kronii so she would be the one on her back, basically switching their positions.

She straddled the warden and held her length in in her hands. She looks bigger than usual. Is she this aroused? Well…im basically dripping too. The Kirin grabbed her wife’s cock and pressed it against her stomach. “Look” She had thrown her shame the moment she called Kronii that pet name. “This is how far you are going to reach.” She mewled and grinned.

Kronii throbbed in her hands and whimpered. “And it’s all for me…” Fauna stroked her gently. “I bet other people would love to play with something like this…” Her ambers eyes glowed. “But you don’t want other people, right?”

Kronii aggressively shook her head.

“You only want me, right?” Fauna lifted herself and aligned the tip with her entrance, her own juices dripping into her wife’s cock.

The warden nodded even quicker.

“That’s right…ngh!” She let the tip sink in. “You belong to me.” She waited a few seconds for her body to get ready for what was about to happen. “Only to me!” She let her weight fall, warm walls swallowing the entirety of Kronii’s cock. “Gods…” She moaned and pressed her forehead into Kronii, the warden letting out a low groan of pleasure, scales adorning the skin below her eyes. “Only I am able to take you like this.” Her insides clenched around the throbbing member; the pressure of her walls being spread open like this was causing her legs to tremble.

She grabbed unto Kronii’s shoulder and smiled. “You stayed still…good job.” She cooed. “As a reward you may do as you please with me.” Im past my limit too. I need this.

Kronii growled and wrapped her arms around Fauna’s torso, pressing her against her, her face sinking into her wife’s neck and inhaling her sweet scent. She began bucking her hips wildly into her, Fauna didn’t even have to do anything her own weight pushing her down.

“Ah-…Kronii.” She moaned as the tip of her wife’s length poked her deep inside, the way it dragged along her walls made her shiver.

Kronii began biting and sucking her neck, groans and grunts leaving her mouth each time she plunged herself back in. Her arms tightening around Fauna’s body, not letting the Kirin escape her unrelenting thrusts, she had been teased long enough. And the denial Fauna gave her a day ago was still fresh in her memory, she wanted to let loose inside of her wife, fill her completely with everything she had, the risk of something happening if she came inside was driving her insane, a risk they both had accepted and wanted to happen.

“Fau-“ She moaned as her wife scratched her back, the stinging pain make her throb. “Im clo-“ Already? W-Well…Im close too, I didn’t get to finish yesterday.

“Don’t.” Fauna ordered. “Don’t say it” She moaned. “Just do it, I t-told you to do as you please!” She arched her back as the pleasure built inside of belly, her orgasm was approaching too.

Kronii let out a hiss and sunk her length to the hilt into Fauna’s depth as she twitched between her walls. Warmth seed spilling from her tip as it coated her wife’s insides. Gods. The feeling of being filled after denying herself for a week proved too much for the Kirin, a particularly strong spurt of release pushed her over the edge. Her hips bucking on instinct as her orgasm took her, her eyes flashed white as pleasure filled every nerve she had.

They warden kept the Kirin in her embrace as both of them came down from their high, her breath heavy and sweat covering their bodies.

Fauna was the first to speak. “I know you have more.” She whispered. “Im going to take every single drop you have, come on.” She freed herself from Kronii’s arms and laid on her back in front of very wild looking Kronii. Her pupils were shifting between being full blown and then retracting to their snake-like state, her scales were showing around her shoulder, eyes, and abdomen. Her cock was covered in juices and was still throbbing.

Just as she was beginning to move, Fauna raised a hand a stopped her, Kronii’s gaze softened, sad that she was being denied. It’s not that, dear.

“Mumei said, the first night you had sex during her mating season, you showed her you’re your tail and marked her neck.” Fauna bit her lip. “Won’t you do the same for me? Im your wife too you know~.” She knew she was being unfair, but she wanted this, the sight of a feral warden of time was a sight to behold.

Kronii’s eyes twitched and flashed with certain fierceness, before relaxing and nodding. A second later Fauna watched as a tail appeared from behind Kronii’s back, it was wagging from side to side. So excited. Cute.

Fauna saw that Kronii was blushing profusely, with good reason. She rarely showed her tail, even to her wives, it was one of the most intimate things she could do, and Fauna was going to respond in kind.

“Thank you, my dear.” Fauna also started to blush profusely, the warden picked up on this and gazed at her confused. Only to understand what was happening a moment later. Something began to poke from beneath Fauna’s lower back and pushed itself to the side, she had also manifested her Kirin tail. She has only seen it three times, counting this one.

Kronii’s eyes were glued to the sight of her wife’s tail, it was different from her own. While she had a simple snake tail, covered in clear white scales, Fauna’s tail had more volume. It was long and soft, full with elegant fur, with a green color. The Kirin was very self-conscious about her other appearance, she was very shy about showing that form, thats why she remained in her humanoid form almost permanently, only showing her antlers since she could not hide them.

So right now, the sight of her completely naked wife lying on her back with her thighs rubbing against each other, while her own release leaked from her and her tail softly moving from the side made the last bits of self-control snap from inside the warden.

She launched herself forward and spread Fauna’s legs open desperately. Gods. I love when you get like this. Her own tail was wagging wildly behind her as she aligned her tip with the entrance, she pushed herself to the hilt in a single thrust, letting her weight fall onto her wife. She wanted her as close as she could.

Fauna leaned forward and kissed the warden hard, her lips grazing against her growing fangs as the warden turned more and more wild, every bit of restrain leaving her body as she let lust and instinct control her mind. She bucked her hips as hard and deep as she could.

“Nghh! Kro-“ Fauna felt the air being knocked out of her lungs as the warden pushed herself on her deepest point, pressing herself against it for a second before pulling back and doing it again.

The both of them were lost in the pleasure of their love making, the entire room was filled with smell of sex, a mix of sweat and their own release. Fauna whined into the kiss as she felt a sour taste enter her mouth. S-She’s leaking. Small drops of venom escaped Kronii’s fangs as her thrusts became even more desperate, Fauna kissed her even harder, knowing full well that Kronii would never release any toxin that could harm her. She would never hurt me.

She felt her own tail began to twitch and move around as her own release was building up inside of her, but this wasn’t enough, she wanted Kronii closer, closer that she had ever been, more intimate that ever before.

She pulled back, a string of saliva between her mouths. She moved her tail so it would touch against the warden’s own, the implication was there, Kronii knew what that meant.

“Do it, I know you want to.” The keeper said with a moan.

“Fau-“ Kronii groaned with pleasure.

“I told you that you could do as you pleased. So do it. Come on puppy.” She mewled as Kronii rubbed herself against the rough spot on her upper wall.

The warden let out a growl and intertwined their tails as tightly as she could and pushed herself forward, she buried her fangs in the union between Fauna’s neck and shoulder. The Kirin moaning as the feeling of two fangs piercing her skin and relaxing as the muscles around the bite went numb.

This closeness was too much for both of them. The keeper held onto Kronii’s back as she came, hard. Her walls squeezing her wife’s cock as hard as she could, her own body begging her to release into her once more. It didn’t take long for the warden to growl into her wife’s shoulder and push as deep as she could, bursts of cum coating the Kirin’s insides, her cock being squeezed by Fauna each time it throbbed.

They stayed like that until Kronii was done spilling into the keeper, it felt like an eternity, drops of Kronii’s cum were dripping from Fauna’s entrance onto the bed. She pulled her fangs out of her shoulder and looked at her wife below her. Her ambers eyes were staring at her with adoration.

Fauna broke the silence first. “I love you.” She felt so vulnerable right now.

Kronii’s tail kept her hold around the Kirin’s own, reaffirming her that she was safe right now. “I love you even more.” She leaned forward and deeply kissed her.

----

Kronii’s pov.

1 month later.

“Soooo….?” Mumei was bouncing on her feet as she watched the Kirin press a hand into her own belly and close her eyes, a faint golden glow emitting from her hand.

She was currently sitting on the edge of her bed while her family stared at her.

The warden was beside the guardian and was currently carrying Mei in her arms, her eyes were focused on the woman in front of her.

After a minute, the keeper gently opened her eyes and gave her family a soft smile and a shy nod.

S-Shes… The warden eyes widened and Fauna chuckled.

“I guess…we are having a little someone growing in here.” The Kirin blushed; a few flowers sprouted from her antlers.

“AHH!” Mumei screamed and jumped in the air.

Motivated by her mom’s excitement, Mei jumped from her father arms and also jumped around. The keeper covered her mouth as she laughed.

“T-This means! I-Im having a little brother or little sister?! Which one is it!” The small girl asked as she excitedly smiled, her little wings had appeared on her back and were flapping around.

Fauna giggled and patted her head. “It’s still too soon to know, just wait a little and I will tell you.”

Mei smiled and nodded her head.

Fauna… Kronii approached her wife and cupped her face with both hands, she looked at her amber eyes with a soft expression and then kissed her deeply. She heard Mei groan in disgust in the background at the public display of affection, but the warden didn’t care. She pulled back and whispered. “Thank you.” Her voice was unbelievable soft.

The Kirin only leaned into her hand and smiled even wider. “I should be the one thanking you, you know.”

The warden smiled lightly and kissed her forehead. “I’ll keep all of you safe, I promise.”

“I know you will.” Fauna leaned in for another kiss but was stopped by a little hand.

“Hey! That’s enough of that!” Mei was poorly covering her eyes with her other hand.

Mumei chuckled from behind and patted her daughter’s head. “Yup, she’s right. How dare you kiss so much and not give any kisses to us, hm?”

Mei turned her head around. “W-wait! T-That’s not what I meant!” Her little pleads were useless as the warden picked her up from behind and kissed the top of her head, being careful not to squish her small wings.

“Sorry love, but you are getting a kiss from all of us.”

“Ahg! Hey! Aww…come one!” Mei groaned and crossed her little arms.

Chapter Text

Mumei’s pov.

“Oh!” The guardian exclaimed as she entered the house. She was greeted by her youngest daughter giving her a hug.

“Mom!” Her small antlers twitching in excitement.

“Oh, hi!” She hugged the small girl back while giggling. “If it isn’t my lovely daughter.” She isn’t usually the one to be so forward, did something happen?

Cerena pulled back from the hug and turned around to look at Fauna. “Mom! Tell her!”

Mumei raised her gaze and look at her wife, Fauna chuckled from the living room.

“Irys called about half an hour ago. Bae and her are taking a small trip to a hot springs place and asked if we want to come too.”

“Oh!” Mumei’s brown eyes lit up with curiosity. “Did you accept?”

“I told them I would answer by dinner time, I wanted to ask everyone if they were interested.” Fauna hummed as she kept on playing with Mei’s short hair, the eldest daughter was currently resting her head on her lap while she laid on the couch.

Always considerate. Mumei smiled at her wife and then brought her attention back to the small girl in front of her. “Well, I don’t see why not.” She grinned.

Cerena’s antlers twitched again and she smiled brightly before hugging Mumei again. Now I know why she was so excited to go.

Since birth, Cerena had a very fragile and sensitive constitution, she never got sick but she could get physically hurt from the smallest things. A light bump that wouldn’t even bother a human would make her skin bruise, a small fall even with clothes on would still scratch her knees badly. Healing spells were the first thing Fauna taught her. As the years went by, she became a little more resilient but there is a noticeable contrast in the way Mei and her grew. Mei developed quite quickly, by 2 years old she could hold normal conversations like it was nothing, her brain matured faster and her body was sturdier. I still remember when she would fall off trees and cry because her clothes teared instead of the pain. But the youngest daughter was the opposite, she develops a speck slower than most humans and by two years old she was saying basic sentences and words like a normal 2 year old would.

Also, if Mei is bold and brazen, Cer is shy and nervous. But…each have something that makes them unique. The eldest daughter was blessed with a strong physical body and inhuman levels of stamina, she had so much energy that since an early age Mumei and Fauna had to tire her out just so she could go to sleep.

In contrast, the youngest daughter was blessed with an immense mana pools and was a genius when it came to learning spells, almost instantly figuring out how to cast them, the only thing holding her back sometimes would be her nervousness. But, she’s gotten better as years have gone by. Fauna and Ina have done a great job teaching her. The two daughters of born from time, nature and civilization, were like two side of the same coin, as if they were born to support what the other lacked.

My daughters are the perfect duo. Mumei picked Cerena up like she would usually do when she was smaller. She has only visited safe places outside of the forest, so I get why she is excited about this trip to a new place.

“H-Hey! M-Mom!?” The little girl blushed at the awkward way her mother was carrying her towards the kitchen.

“Hm?” The owl innocently answered as she kept on walking. “Don’t tell me you are embarrassed?” I know you are, but you are so cute! I want to pick you up all the time.

“I-Im almost 11! O-Of course this i-is embarrassing!” Cerena covered her face as she heard Mei laugh from the sofa.

“You can be 11 or 500 years old, im still going to carry you like this.” Mumei huffed and proudly raised her chin as she reached the kitchen and finally placed the girl back down. Cerena immediately ran towards Kronii and hid behind her as she serving food into plates.

“Hiding behind your father is not going to save you from my love, missy!” Mumei got closer as to carry her daughter again but was interrupted by a sudden kiss on the cheek.

“Good evening, my lovely owl.” Kronii had turned to the side and was giving her wife a sweet smile as she spoke. T-That’s not fair!! The guardian blushed at being called that name and the look the warden was giving her, she turned around im embarrassment.

“Ugh! You win this time! Im going to shower!” She said as she walked away with heavy steps. The warden turned to the other side and winked at her daughter, earning a small giggle from the girl.

Fauna who had been watching the entire interaction from the other side of the room, cleared her throat and spoke. “Well then, I guess we all agree to this trip. I will call Bae and ask her for the details.”  Fauna turned to look at Kronii. “Are you sure you are free, love?”

The warden was serving food into the last plate. “Yeah, I have some free ‘time’” A hint of playfulness could be heard in her deep voice, Cerena giggled again at the childish joke her father made.

Fauna rolled her eyes and Mei face palmed. “Really?...that pun…sucked so bad.” her eldest daughter exclaimed, the Kirin looked at her and raised an eyebrow. “…sorry. I mean that joke was not funny at all, father.” Mei said with a deadpan voice as she met her mother’s gaze. “Better?” she asked.

“Better.” Fauna smiled in return.

----

Cerena’s pov.

Bae had informed the family that they were planning on staying from Friday night until Sunday afternoon in the hotel, it was a couple of hours away from where her and Irys lived at. Of course, the family didn’t go by car and simply warped to the main entrance, thankfully it was in a very traditional town and there weren’t many people around to be startled the moment 5 people appeared out of thin air.

“This is the place, right?” Kronii asked as she got closer to the sign written in a different language that she was used to.

“Yes, this it.” Fauna answered as she looked at her phone.

“Let’s head in then!” Mumei cheerfully added and grabbed both of her daughter’s hands and rushed pass the gate and followed the stone path that led into the hotel.

“Wait! Mom!” Mei said as she was dragged inside.

“AH!” Too fast! Cerena held to her bag as she also was dragged alongside her sister.

Two long sighs were heard from the entrance as the two women who were left behind shook their heads and carried the luggage inside.

Once everyone was inside, they were greeted by the hostess which guided them to their rooms, apparently Irys had reserved the room next to theirs and were already waiting for them inside.

“The rooms sure are big.” Mei said as she threw her backpack on the floor.

It looks like a living room. Cerena thought as she looked around the place.

“Traditional places like this sometimes only have one big room where the futons can be laid on the floor.” Kronii explained. “There is a door for the bathroom but-“ She pointed at the sliding doors that lead to outside. “If you open those doors, you’ll find another small room with the same exact doors but made of glass instead, that way you can look outside where our private hot springs should be at, there is always showers outside too.” The warden placed her own backpack against the wall, since they were going to be staying just two nights and the hotel was providing them with yukatas to wear, they didn’t bring much clothes.

“You seem to know a lot about this.” Mei opened the sliding doors, revealing a small room her father had described, she walked forward and opened the glass sliding doors leading to outside. It was in a very private and secluded area, the area was surrounded by bamboo walls that were at least 3 meters in height, the only place that wasn’t fully covered was the front wall that showed a view of the valley and mountains.

Ah…thankfully there is just mountains and forests over there. Cerena’s shoulders relaxed. It’s bad enough that I have to wear just a towel to get in, I wouldn’t feel comfortable if someone could see by accident. The small girl smiled relieved, she had done a fair bit of research about what hot springs were and things to do and such.

Kronii took her jacket off. “You mothers and I stayed in places like this in the past.”

Cerena turned to face at her father. “Y-You never mentioned that.”

Kronii sat on the tatami and let out a sigh. “Sorry, I guess I never found a reason to tell you guys that, I’ve visited a lot of places.” She chuckled.

Just as Cerena was removing her sweater, multiple knocks on the door startled her. Shortly after Fauna opened the door and was greeted by two familiar faces, Bae was wearing a black yukata that contrasted with her red hair and Irys was wearing a deep red one that went along with her usual colors.

“Heyaaaa!” Bae jumped into the room and extended her arms, Fauna chuckled as she moved to the side. “Where are my cute little nieces!” She exclaimed with a grin.

 Mei and Cerena smiled while rushing at the red-haired woman, almost knocking her down when they jumped into her arms. Both girls had a very good relationship with every one of their friends, but Bae and Irys specially. The both of them had always taken care of the pair whenever Kronii, Fauna and Mumei were busy or an emergency happened. The warden only trusted a handful of beings to take care of their daughters when any of them were not available, when it specifically came to protecting them there was only Bae and Calli.

But when they were children, Irys always was the one who would care for them and put them to sleep, while Bae was the one who made them laugh and kept the mood up while they were away from their parents.

“Aunt Bae!” Both girls said in unison as they hugged the rat girl.

“Helloooo~” She hugged them back for a while before pulling back. “Damn, you brats have gotten taller.” She looked at Mei and narrowed her eyes. “Specially you…don’t get any funny ideas, alright? Don’t got growing taller than me.” Her rat like ears twitching as she spoke.

“I think she already did, Bae.” Irys said from behind her, she smiled at Mei before hugging her softly and kissing her head before pulling back and properly looking at her. “Hm?” She reached over and gently squeezed Mei’s arms and shoulders. “Seems, you have gotten stronger too~” Irys teased, knowing full well her niece was weak to compliments regarding her strength.

“W-Well…I-I…you know…I tra-train a lot…” Mei blushed and rubbed the back of her neck.

OH! Heheh, it’s not often that we get see Mei flustered! Cerena chuckled as she watched her sister’s face turn red.

Irys noticed and looked at her. Uh oh. “Oh?” She got closer to Cerena and hugged her too, carefully kissing her head without accidentally bumping into her small antlers. She repeated the motion of backing away and looking at her youngest niece. After a couple of seconds, she smiled coyly. “Would you look at yourself Cer, each year more beautiful than the last~” Irys winked at the smaller girl. “Once you grow older, I bet you’ll have tons of people falling for you.” She cooed and the small Kirin basically imploded, her face and neck turning completely red and her antlers twitching nervously. AHH! That’s not true!!

“I-I…I…I” I-Im n-not pre-pretty at all!!

Just before Cerena could answer, Kronii spoke. “There is no doubt about that, but, is still way too soon for my Cerena to be thinking about that.” Kronii dismissed nonchalantly, but the strain on her voice was noticeable.

“That’s right!!” Mumei placed her hands on her hips and looked at her daughter. “No thinking about that before you are a 100 you understand?!” The owl narrowed her eyes.

One hu-hundred! T-That seems a little excessive…not that Im really interested in things like that.

“Sound reasonable.” Kronii huffed as she crossed her arms.

Irys got behind the small Kirin and placed her hands in her shoulders and continued teasing, enjoying how protective Kronii and Mumei seemed to be getting from just a little comment.  “100 years huh? A little much don’t you think?” Her different color eyes flashed with playfulness.

Kronii looked at her and flashed her blue eyes too. “Seems fair to me.” She challenged

“What about Mei, a hundred years too?” Irys chuckled.

“Mei, doesn’t care about that.” Kronii looked at her daughter. “Mei, do you want to go on dates and stuff”

Mei’s blush immediately disappeared from her face and she looked at her father with an almost disgusted expression. “Ha? Ew, no. Why the hell would I want to do that?”

“See?” Kronii turned to look at Irys.

The Nephilim raised her arms and stuck her tongue out in defeat, before laughing. “Alright, Alright, sorry~”

“Knock it off Irys, our poor niece is going to pass out from the embarrassment.”

Irys looked down and watched as even Cerena’s ears were completely rea and her antlers were twitching a lot. “Oh. Sorry Cer, hehe.”

Fauna smiled and got closer, bringing Cerena into a hug. “Don’t listen to them my dear, if you ever want to have a girl talk, you can always come to me.” Fauna softly said but her amber eyes flashed as she spoke, clearly just as protective as her wives.

Ah…how did it come to this. The small girl buried her face into her mother’s chest in shame.

----

The family decided that they would really enjoy the hot spring the day after and today they would just focus on eating dinner and resting.

So, they did exactly that. Bae and Irys talked with everyone for about an hour before they left the family to rest for a little bit and get ready for dinner. Irys had already reserved a room where all of them could eat in private, it wasn’t that necessary but sometimes the things they talked about were better off not being heard by mortals. Magic was no longer what the world focused on, creatures and spells existed but no one seemed to care too much about them anymore, not many people decided to follow tradition and keep on teaching magic and such.

It’s a shame, magic is really fun. Cerena played with her food as she was lost in her owns thoughts. As much as she loved the company, she got tired quite quickly of socializing, so she usually stayed quiet and listened to what the rest were talking about. She looked at her plate, seeing she had only eaten half of the things she had put in it. Hm…I can’t finish this. She turned to the side to look at her sister, the girl basically absorbing every last bit of food that was on her plate. Cerena gave her a look and Mei immediately understood, switching plates with her, and immediately eating what she had left on it. She really eats a lot. I can barely finish a plate.

The young Kirin studied her sister’s frame.  Her shoulders are a little bit wider. Mei decided to wear sweats and her white tank top, she had assured everyone that she would wear her yukata tomorrow. Her arms are bigger than mine too. Cerena looked at her own arms. They look like sticks compared to her. She didn’t necessarily feel self-conscious but rather amazed by the amount of effort her sister put to training her body. Although father’s arms are bigger than hers. Cerena looked at Kronii in front of her, the warden noticing and giving her a small smile before continuing to eat her food. I guess it is because she is still young…I wonder if father and her will look the same when she grows older. She wondered as she grabbed her glass of juice and slowly took little sips. Enjoying the way Bae and Mumei would tell stories about the different adventures they had gone together, both of them clearly a bit tipsy because of the sake they were drinking. Cerena smiled to herself. I feel happy just being around everyone.

----

Kronii decided not to set any alarms, they were going to enjoy being able to wake up late for a change and be as lazy as they wanted.

Cerena woke up to her mother cuddling her, Mumei had wrapped her arms around her waist and was softly snoring. After a bit of struggling, she freed herself of her mother’s embrace and stretched her back. She noticed the only futons left were Mumei’s and hers, the rest of them were neatly folded and placed by the nearest wall. She heard some noise coming from outside so she went to investigate. She found Kronii sitting by the sliding door that led outside, she was chuckling as she watched Mei do pushups with Fauna sitting on her back. The Kirin was counting each time she reached the top with a content expression, her sister barely appeared to be breaking a sweat. At least that was until Fauna said “look how strong my little snake has grown” and made Mei blush in embarrassment, her arms started shaking. At least it seems that we are quite similar when it comes to being weak to compliments.

A couple of minutes later the owl woke up and made sure everyone knew how hungry she was and how much she wanted breakfast delivered to their door, Kronii as always, complied.

After breakfast, they got ready and went out to visit the nearby shrines. Bae carried Cerena on her back while Irys pouted from the side. I hope im not the cause of this. The girl thought as the Nephilim kept pouting until they reached the top and she got off her aunt’s back, which in turn made her other aunt jump on Bae’s back and force her to carry her around as well.

Cute.

On the other side, Mei was carrying Mumei in her owl form while Kronii held Fauna’s hand.

The visit to the shrines went until late in the afternoon, almost everyone started getting hungry around that time since they had eaten breakfast quite late. Except for Bae, Mei and Father. They were eating snack bars the entire walk!

They returned to the hotel and had dinner together once more, but this time Fauna made sure no one drank too much alcohol since they were going to the hot springs together after this. Bae, Irys and Mumei groaned but agreed that would only drink a cup. I don’t really see the appeal in alcohol, it smells rather…unpleasant.

----

They decided to use the family’s room hot spring as the spot for everyone to go in.

At first Cerena had been quite shy at the idea to only wear a towel so she could enter, Fauna even told her she could wear her yukata if it made her feel more comfortable, but the young Kirin insisted she was okay. I…don’t want to be the only one wearing something different…besides! Is not every day that I get to visit a place like this! I want to experience it fully!

She felt her face heat up from the embarrassment and from the heat, at the sight of the all the women currently inside the hot spring. She gazed down to look at herself before shrinking in place. Would…I also grow to be as pretty as them? A cheerful voice distracted her of the insecurities that were beginning to form inside her mind.

“Cer! Come here!! You’ll get a cold if you stay outside the water for long!” Irys said as she patted the water, both of her mothers were next to her aunt at each side. Well…I technically can’t get sick…

Cerena nodded and made her way towards the water, she was left mesmerized at the sight of how the heat made her mothers and aunt skin shine. They look so pretty!! Ahh…I want to grow up soon!!

Sensing her anxious thoughts, Fauna grabbed one of her daughter’s hands and guided her inside, she moved aside so she could sit in between her and Irys.

All those anxious thoughts disappeared the moment the young Kirin sank into the water, the heat immediately relaxing her aching muscles from walking all day. Even though Aunt Bae and Father carried me most of the way. She sank until only her head was above the water, Irys chuckling at the sight.

“Pretty good, huh?” Irys also sank into the water and leaned into her niece’s shoulder.

“mhm” Cerena nodded. I need to tell mom to make one of these in our cottage.

“A hot bath after a long day makes wonder for the body.” Fauna hummed. “It helps you sleep better.”

Mumei pushed herself off the ledge they were resting at and began floating in the water, her gaze directed at the stars above. “I could get used to this.” Mumei sighed. “Thank you again for inviting us.”

“Anytime~” Irys closed her eyes and enjoyed the way the warmth made any knots her body had disappear.

Cerena started playing with the Nephilim’s hair that was cascading over her shoulder. It’s such a pretty color! She kept on looking at it for a couple of minutes.

After a while of resting, she looked to the opposite ledge of the hot spring, were Kronii, Bae and Mei were sitting in the exact same position. Her arms over the edge and basically melting into the water.

“Damn…this is the best.” Bae spoke with a sigh.

“You can say that again.” Kronii agreed.

“I didn’t know I could feel this relaxed.” Mei even had a couple of scales showing around her shoulders and below her eyes. Oh! She must feel very much relaxed for that to show.

She focused her eyes on her father’s and aunt’s figure. They look rather similar. Except for the different unique traits they had, their bodies looked similar.

They have scars all over… The warden and chaos were usually the only ones that went to expeditions to the void so it was to be expected. She moved her gaze towards her sister, the contrast was obvious, her skin was flawless except for a couple of scratches, as much as Mei wanted to let her wounds heal normally, Fauna didn’t allowed it. ‘As much as you think scars look ‘cool’, I won’t let your young body be filled by them!’ Cerena remembered the way her mother would heal her sister whenever she got injured and would always know even if she tried to hide it.

‘Scars are a reminder that you got sloppy and made a mistake’ She also remember her father’s deep voice say. ‘But they also mean you managed to survive, meaning  you get a chance to learn from your mistakes.’ Father always knows what to say. Cerena tried to rub her chin while she thought but her small head swayed to the side and landed on Fauna’s shoulder. W-What?

“Oh?” Fauna leaned down and watched her daughters red face and half lidded eyes. “Looks like you reached you limit, my little Kirin” Fauna hummed and was about to get out of the water but Irys stopped her.

“Stay, enjoy the water! I’ll take care of her.” Irys winked and Fauna nodded.

 “Come on young lady, lets get you out of this water and into the soft fabric of a clean and comfy yukata!” She stood up and gently helped her niece out of the water and guided her inside.

She helped the younger girl dry herself off and change. Once they were both in her respective clothes, they sat next to each other and drank some juice Irys had poured for both of them.

“Feeling better? Resistance to heat varies from person to person so don’t feel bad it got to you.” The taller woman reassured her.

I see. “Yeah…im f-feeling b-better now, Aunt Irys. T-Thank you.” She gave her juice a small sip before looking outside past the hot spring, the valley was only illuminated by the moonlight. So peaceful.

“Im glad.” Irys smiled. “Did you enjoy this? I…know that you don’t visit places often.” She tried to sound as casual as possible.

“Oh! O-Of course!” Cerena nodded her head quickly, but after a little bit she felt everything around her spin. Aw right.

Fortunately, Irys grabbed her glass before it fell on the floor and guided her head into her lap.

“Don’t move too fast now, you still might get dizzy until you cool off completely.”

“I…see.” Cerena relaxed into her aunt’s lap. “Aunt Irys.”

“Yes~?” Irys cooed as she scratched the small Kirin’s head, helping her relax.

An idea born of her own curiosity to learn more about her father popped into her mind. I’ve always wanted to ask her this. Mei briefly mentioned she got to meet a memory of how father used to be, but didn’t explain nothing else. She didn’t get to be alone with her aunt often, not since she could stay in the cottage by herself.  “How was my father back then?”

The moment those words left her mouth she felt Irys tense below her. She knew ‘back then’ only meant one thing, a time before Kronii got together with her mothers. O-Oh? The Nephilim stayed quiet for a moment while looking into the horizon.

“Curious?” She asked with her usual cheerful voice, but Cerena could tell it was a bit nervous.

“Y-Yeah…” She confessed. “If its…alright to ask…of co-course” She gulped. Maybe I should have not said anything.

“I take it your parents don’t speak often of this, right?” Irys’s tone was lower this time; Cerena gently nodded. “I see.” Irys let out a sigh. “There is a good reason for that, so I cannot go into details.” She gave her niece an apologetic smile. “But…I can maybe tell you a few things…not too specific.” She playfully poked her tongue out.

Oh!!

Irys chuckled. “This is a secret between you and me alright? Don’t tell your parents I told you this, they most likely have set a time when they will answer any question you have.”

“Our se-secret! I promise!”

“Alright, I’ll try to be brief.” Irys sighed again and began playing with Cerena’s hair. “Your dad used to be not the friendliest out of all of us…She was quite difficult to approach you know.” Well…people sometimes tell me dad is scary. But she was like that to everyone? “And im a Nephilim you know? I can get people to like me pretty fast and I can see people’s desires from inside of them, that way I can inspire hope into them. But…in your father’s case…it looked like there was a fog inside of her. I couldn’t see her soul or desire properly. She was cold to me sometimes.” Irys pouted. “Well maybe most of the time, she was kinda scary.” She chuckled and continued, her voice turned more sincere and her eyes filled with warmth. “But! One day a certain Kirin managed to pierce the armor around the heart of the mighty warden of time.” Mom…She softly smiled. “I remember how your mom would worry excessively whenever your father went out on an expedition. Only to later scold her for being too reckless.” That…does sound like mom. Cerena chuckled. “You should’ve seen everyone’s faces! Ha! Kronii! Who always had this air of being so far above everyone else…being talked down to by someone smaller than her.” The young girl laughed again. Seems like mom has been like that since the beginning! “I wish I could’ve taken a picture…Kronii with her gaze glued to the floor and shrinking into herself as Fauna healed her and scolded her. Ah…good times. It was such a surprise you know, seeing you father like that. She never talked more than she had to and it was mainly for reports and meetings, but suddenly one day she was trying to hold an actual casual conversation with us…I almost didn’t answer her because of how much in shock I was.” Irys giggled. “And then Mumei, your mom joined the council too.” OH! Mom! “Ha! It was so cute seeing your father and mom fall for her so hard, so quickly. The cheeky owl basically marched into their hearts, made a nest, and never left. It was then that Kronii started change even more drastically.”

“How so?” Cerena whispered.

Irys smiled at her again. “Her eyes started to look alive, she would join in conversations, she would ask if anyone needed help, she started dressing better-which I think it was your mothers doing obviously~.” Hehe I bet. “Her voice stopped sounding so cold and distant, it became warm and…friendly? Even if she just spoke with a dead pan voice sometimes, I could tell she was making an effort to change. Her aura basically shifted, from unapproachable to just a serious one, which if you tell me, it’s a huge improvement by the way.” Irys softly scratched behind Cerena’s ear. “She smiled.” Her voice was softer. “She would actually smile. All thanks to your mothers.” Oh… “You got pretty cool moms you know that~?” She teased.

Cerena smiled in response; she took in everything her aunt had told her. It was such a weird concept for her to learn that her father could be this cold and unapproachable person. Well…sometimes she looks very intimidating but…I still feel like I can freely talk to her.

“Cerena.” Iris voice was serious. “Do you love your dad?” The sudden question made her amber eyes widen.

W-What? “O-Of course!! I love father a whole lot!” A lot lot!!! She flapped her arms around.

Irys smiled at her softly, Cerena noticing her smile looked bitter sweet.

“…and she thought she couldn’t be loved …” She said with such a quiet voice that Cerena couldn’t hear properly.

Hm? What did she say? “Hm?” The young Kirin curiously looked at her Aunt.

“Nothing~.” She poked her nose with a finger. “Just make sure to keep an eye out for that stubborn snake! She’s very precious to all of us, you know.” Her cheerful tone was back. “Make your sure you tell her exactly what you told me time and time again! Make sure it goes through that thick skull of hers!”

Cerena’s antlers twitched. “L-Leave it to m-me! I’ll give dad p-plenty of love!”

Irys nodded. “Good.”

But a second later her the Nephilim eyes turned playful. Uh oh. “Speaking of love…” She grinned.

Oh no. Not this again.

“Have you found someone you are interested in~?” She teased.

Ugh not this! “N-No!!! O-Of course n-not! Im too young for t-that! And…besides” Her voice turned weaker. “…I barely leave the house anyway.” Im not the most interesting person to talk to too.

Irys crossed her arms. “Heheh…im just messing with you. And I did meant it you know! You are going to make people fall head over heels once you are an adult!”

Cerena blushed and covered her face in embarrassment. “A-Aunt Irys!!”

Aw…she always does this!

“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to buy you some pretty clothes by then! Gotta dress to impress after all~”

Cerena cringed even harder. Just stop!

Chapter Text

Fauna’s pov.

“Ha? A ball?” Mei said while she stuffed her face with waffles.

Ah… “Don’t talk when your mouth is full, dear.” Fauna commented as she ate an apple. “And to answer your question, yes, a ball.” She finished chewing and spoke again. “I guess I’ll have you to teach how to dance.” Fauna peeled another apple and handed it to her youngest daughter. Cerena thanked her and began to carefully bite into the fruit.

“Im not dancing.” Mei huffed as she grabbed another waffle from the plate in the middle of the table.

The family received an invitation to the annual ball from the biggest city from east of Fauna’s forest.

They were regarded as old nobility since Kronii’s cover story was that she was a descendant of a very old and important noble family from centuries ago. Although in reality of course that wasn’t the case, every couple of decades she would pretend she was the new head of the family, which could be a problem but since she didn’t attend any important meetings or parties, many people didn’t know her face, only her general appearance. General appearance can be easily be labeled simply as having the traits of your family. In this case, the ‘Ouro Noble Family’ had deep navy-blue hair and were tall in stature, matching deep blue eyes and a deep voice. This is just Kronii pretending to be different people. For the sake of simplicity in her cover story, the warden had explained that her house had a ‘family tradition’ of always having a woman heir with the same name. Still…nothing could be that simple. Just so the cover would not be blown about Kronii’s real identity, the noble houses from around the forest were made aware of who Kronii truly was and made a vow to never reveal it. Of course, only the current head of each house knows this and also some mayors depending on the city. And just to make sure there weren’t any problems or any one of those nobles got any ‘funny’ ideas, Kronii personally was the one to tell them, the meetings always involved the warden being ‘a little intimidating’ while telling them the consequences of what would happen if the secret got out. I understand why she does it, but she goes a little bit too far with her intimidation sometimes.

Regardless if she attended or not to the different events she was invited, an invitation would arrive, via pigeon of course since no human could enter the forest without Fauna’s permission. Everyone thinks there is a castle somewhere around here, if they only knew there is just a cottage and some stone roads.

This time they had been invited to a ball. This time everyone in home, so technically we will be available to assist. Kronii didn’t care about such things, saying ‘its boring and pointless’, but Fauna said otherwise, mentioning it’s important to keep appearances, also because even if she was quite intimidating, many people liked the family and wished to see them. Fauna, Mumei and Mei being the only one’s that were seen often in town.

So, when the Kirin heard even Kiara and Calli had been invited too, thanks to some of the old contacts from the phoenix’s family, she decided that they had to assist.

“Yes, you are, at least a little bit. It’s the polite thing to do.” Fauna said as she looked at her daughter, they were currently having breakfast. The warden had left for work already and Mumei was still sleeping. “Besides…won’t you dance with your mother?” Fauna spoke with a sad tone and gave her daughter puppy eyes, which she knew Mei couldn’t resist.

“Ugh! Fine!” Mei grabbed another waffle from the plate in the middle. “Just one song.” She sighed and began eating again.

“Only one?” Fauna exhaled and looked to the side with a sad look.

She heard her daughter groan in annoyance and swallow her food. “Fine! Fine! Two then! But no more!” She continued devouring the poor waffle in front of her and a couple of berries that were on another plate.

The Kirin smiled triumphally. “Deal! I’ll teach you how to dance after we are done eating.”

“No need. I know how to dance.” Mei huffed. You know? “I’ve been reading fantasy books since I’ve been a baby, many of them had very detailed explanations of people dancing in them. I can manage.” She shrugged. Oh.

Hmph. “Are you sure you know?” Reading is one thing…

“Yes”

So stubborn…like father, like daughter. Fauna sighed. “Okay then, I’ll see those skills of yours myself when the time comes.” She turned around to look at her youngest daughter. “What about you, dear. Would you like me to teach you how to dance?” She smiled as she spoke.

Cerena shyly swallowed the bit of fruit she was eating and nodded. “I would like t-that. Thank you.”

So polite. Cute. Fauna chuckled. “Alright, after breakfast then.” She nodded and started talking about other topics. But could tell her youngest daughter was a little nervous about this ball that they were invited to, even if it was still in a few days. She is not used to being around so many people, especially when it’s a place when socializing is expected… At least Kronii will be there too, she feels calmer when her dad is around.

----

They had at least three days before the party, apart from teaching Cerena how to dance they still needed to find some proper clothes for both of their daughters.

Fortunately, Kiara had volunteered to take them both to buy suitable clothes for the occasion, she had mentioned Calli had to buy some new shoes too so she would be accompanying them. ‘You leave their clothes to me! I’ll make them the best dressed guests from the entire ball!” The phoenix had cheerfully said through the phone a couple of hours before.

Cerena is probably excited about going shopping with her aunts. Fauna smiled as she fixed the little bow on Cerena’s dress. “There you go, all set now.” She felt satisfied, but a second later she cocked her head to the side and narrowed her eyes. “Hmm…wait.” She moved the little hat that her daughter had, making sure not to pull too hard so her little antlers that were poking through the holes wouldn’t get hurt. “Now...” She clasped her hands. “…you are ready to go.” She leaned in and gave her a kiss on the cheek, making her daughter smile in return.

“She looks the same to me.” Mei chimed in from the side. In contrast with her sister, she was wearing black pants, with black shoes and a white button up shirt with the sleeves rolled up. Just like what her father usually wears.

Fauna gave Mei a dead pan stare before getting close to her. “Is that so?” She reached over and started combing her hair with her hand. “So, you have no problem with me fixing your hair then.” Hmph. Mei immediately backed away and shook her head, making her hair go back to her usual style.

“Okay, okay, sorry.” She groaned as Fauna chuckled and gave her a kiss on the cheek too.

“Look after your sister, okay?”

Mei gave her a small smile before walking to the door where Kiara was waiting with Calli. “Always.” She nodded before looking over to her sister. “Let’s go Cer.”

“Y-Yes sis!” The small Kirin nodded and ran behind her sister.

Cute. Fauna crossed her arms and watched Cerena grab Mei’s arm, the moment they got to the door Kiara smiled widely and put her hands on her hips.

“My pretty little nieces, ready to go?” From behind her Calli offered Fauna a smile and a wave.

“Ready.” Mei said while Cerena only nodded, with a small blush on her face.

“Good.” The phoenix nodded and turned to look at Fauna. “I’ll bring them back safe and sound by dinner time, Fauna! Don’t you worry!”

“Alright, have fun~” Fauna waved her hand, and the women by the door waved back before closing it and warping into one of the cities Kiara wanted to visit to buy clothes.

----

While her daughters were out shopping for clothes, Fauna decided to go through their closet with Mumei and pick which clothes they should wear. The warden had told them to pick any suits they liked for her. ‘Whichever suit you pick it’s fine. You guys always know best about those sorts of things anyway.’ Was what their wife had said before leaving for work. If it weren’t for us, that stubborn snake would wear the same clothes everyday…as she used to do.

“What do you think?” Mumei spun around showcasing a tight fit long black dress with sleeves that she bought on a whim one day because ‘it looked fancy’.

Fauna stared at her wife while crossing her arms. It suits her slender figure perfectly. Hm… She narrowed her eyes and focused her attention on the way the fabric stuck to her slim waist and another set of assets on the front and back. Now that I think about it…I’ve only saw her wear this in the store that she bought it from. The Kirin saw the way she spun and moved around the room. I should’ve paid more attention…even if it doesn’t show much skin…it still shows more than enough.

The Kirin averted her gaze. “Maybe…a looser dress?” She has many more dresses that from where to pick from. She casually said as she rummaged through the closet, hoping the owl would not pick up on the unnaturally fast dismissal of her chosen dress. But of course, nothing could escape the guardian’s attention.

“Hmph.” She pouted from behind Fauna. “No, I think I like this one.” She countered and Fauna’s body tensed…she noticed, didn’t she?

Still, she decided to play dumb and ignore the comment, she grabbed a sleeveless white dress and turned around to show it to Mumei. “Look dear, you can complement this one with gloves if you wa-“ She stopped at the end of her sentence by the gaze of her wife, she looked at her suspiciously. Uh oh. “Love?”

The guardian didn’t say anything, keeping her brown eyes focused on Fauna’s amber one. As much as Mumei could get easily intimated by Fauna’s eyes, the same could be the said about the Kirin. Her wife eyes weren’t as intricate as her own, but when they started directly at her, that brown color with a little glint of amber at the bottom made her feel like she could get lost in them.

She gulped and tried to look as casual as possible. …better change the topic again. She looked to the side and saw a pair of shoes that could match the dress she was currently holding. Oh! “Look! Those sho-“

“Fauna.” She heard her wife speak, she met her gaze again and almost jumped backwards when she realized how close the owl had gotten. I didn’t hear her move. Mumei kept looking at her, but now she was moving her eyes all over her wife’s face, like she was looking for something, maybe a crack in Fauna’s façade. There is no way out now that she is onto me. She decided the best course of action would be remain quiet and play along.

But her wife didn’t let her. “Why?” The owl said while narrowing her eyes and dropping her voice.

“Why…? Why, what?” Fauna cooked her head to the side feigning ignorance but her antlers betrayed her, twitching slightly.

“You don’t want me to wear this dress.” Mumei got even closer, her face was now directly in front of the Kirin’s own. “Why?”

Gods…she’s has become more forward this last couple of centuries. “Hm? Dear, why wouldn’t I wan-“

She was interrupted again. “Fauna.” She warned. “Don’t ‘dear’ me” She got closer, and this time the Kirin noticed a slight twitch in the corner of her eyes. Is she worried? “Tell me.” Her eyes twitched a bit more and she averted her gaze for a second. “Does…it not looks good on me?” Huh? Fauna eye’s widened. Wait. Mumei began to twirl a lock of hair nervously. “I…I know…I have been eating more berries than usual but…I don’t think my figure has change very much.” Wait. Hold on a second. Mumei’s stern look turned to a shy one. She thought I was saying it because of that?

Before her wife could ramble and get lost in her own mind, Fauna dropped the dress and grabbed Mumei’s shoulders. “Wait Mumei, that’s not it.”

She watched her wife’s eyes widen for a second before narrowing again. “…then what?” She asked shyly.

This is a bit…embarrassing to admit. But if it meant explaining the situation better, the Kirin didn’t mind. “You…look perfect in that dress.” Incredibly perfect. “You look very good.” She repeated but this time she tried to get her point across. “Very good…too good…actually.” Fauna felt her face heat up slightly at the confession, but as she looked at the owl, her expression remained the same. Did she not understand? Fauna bit her lip and sighed. I’ll just say it how it is. “The dress is too tight…and it fits perfectly around your…body…I…I don’t want others to see.” This time Fauna felt herself blush harder; it wasn’t often that she directly showed any kind of jealously.

She closed her eyes for a couple of seconds, but opened them right away again after the girl in front didn’t answer anything. Mumei? She was about to speak but saw an amused look on her wife face and a grin plastered all over it.

“Gotcha~.” The owl cooed. And Fauna felt her blush come back in full force, even her neck was red. She-She tricked me! She bit her lip. She wasn’t worried! She was faking it to make me admit it. Fauna frowned in shame and grabbed Mumei’s chin while getting close to her. “You…”

Mumei smiled even more. “Yes, dear?” She answered coyly. Ha…and now you mock me.

“You are lucky you are cute you know.” Fauna whispered before giving her wife a quick peck on the lips.

“Cute enough to want to keep me for yourself?” Mumei continued teasing.

“Hey.” T-That’s enough! The Kirin felt her ears grow hot too. “D-Don’t tease your wife.” She answered knowing full well that the word ‘wife’ was enough to make Mumei swoon.

And it worked, the owl’s eyes turned soft and she blushed lightly, leaning forward a returning the kiss she had been given. “Okay…sorry.” She whispered.

Fauna smiled in return and felt a bit of guilt about trying to keep her wife from dressing as she wanted. “You should wear the dress if you want to, I meant it when I said you look perfect in it.” She stepped back to watch her wife’s entire body. She’s perfect.

“Really? If you don’t want me to wear it, I understand.” Mumei answered.

“No…No. It’s fine.” I was just being selfish.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes.” She sighed. “People always stare anyway.” They always do.

“Hmm.” Mumei blinked a couple of times before smiling once more. “Well, stare is all they can do.” She got closer and gave Fauna a quick kiss on the cheek before walking over to the mirror by the wall, she moved from side to side as she studied the way the dress stuck to her frame. After a minute she looked over her shoulder with a coy look. “Lucky for you. You get to peel this dress off me once we get home.” She winked, making Fauna blush once more.

T-This…owl… “L-Lets pick Kronii’s suit now!” She tried to move the conversation along.

The guardian only laughed. “Yes, yes. Dear~”

Gods! “Mumei!”

“Hehehe.” The owl chuckled.

----

Kronii’s pov.

The day of the ball finally arrived and the entire family was already in the mansion where the event was supposed to be carried out. They were seated in one of the main tables near the hosts, Kiara and Calli were also there with them.

“What is this supposed to be about anyway?” Mei asked as she rolled her shoulder. She was wearing a black suit that fitted her nicely, her slender but broad shoulders were accentuated by the suit jacket, Kiara had decided that a tie didn’t suit her so she opted for letting her shirt collar open and show a necklace with a little sand clock pendant hang from her neck. Her wolf cut is also shorter than usual. Kronii thought as she examined her daughter. Kiara did a great job picking clothes for her.

The warden was wearing dark blue suit, a white button up shirt and a blue tie with golden details specifically picked by Fauna. She didn’t wear earrings often but this time Mumei had given her some golden pendants to wear so she agreed. Right over her heart was a small silver pin with the shape of a snake. It supposedly was ‘the family’s sigil’ that indicated she was the current family head. Keeping appearances is so tedious. “Is the anniversary of the city’s founding. All the so called ‘important’ people from the region are here.” The warden cooly explained as she kept her serious expression while looking around the room. There are more people than expected. But works for us, nobody will notice when we leave early.

“The band is almost done preparing.” Mumei commented as she drankfrom her champagne glass. “Oh, wow. This tastes expensive.” She raised and eyebrow while looking at her glass.

Afterall, Fauna and her had decided she would wear the black dress, and of course Kronii also noticed how well it fitted her. She looks…enticing. The warden’s jaw clenched as she let her eyes roam her wife’s figure, but a minute later she internally slapped herself and turned to the other side, which turned out to be just as bad idea as the other option. Fauna was wearing a sleeves less white dress that accentuated her mature figure, especially it showed the upper part of her cleavage, and had adorned her antlers and hair with white flower that suited her. It was the middle of autumn so her hair was a golden-orange color that made her amber eyes glow like gemstones. Damn…she looks like goddess.

“I su-suposse that me-means we will…be dancing s-soon.” Cerena spoke with a trembling voice. She’s very nervous. She looked for her daughter’s gaze until their eyes met, the warden gave her daughter a reassuring smile from the other side of the table. I know love, too many people. Don’t worry, we won’t be here for long. She gave her a wink before glancing at her dress. It was simple emerald sleeveless dress that reached just below her knees, she had also worn opera gloves of the same green color and black stocking to hide her skin. The younger girl was timid and wasn’t a fan of showing too much skin. Her hair looks really good too. Kiara really out did herself. Just as her mother’s hair color changed, so did she, but only the lower half turned orange, the upper half remained blue as always. The phoenix had braided only the orange part of the hair, making sure the part where the color meshed was where the singular braid started. Cute. Her small antlers were also adorned with a small emerald bow on each of them.

Kronii was pulled from her thoughts as a cheerful voice spoke. “Seems like the music is starting.” Kiara clasped her hands, she was wearing a tight fitted long red dress, her long flaming hair was set free behind her. As flamboyant as always. “Shall we, my love.” The phoenix looked at the Reaper next to her. She was wearing a suit similar to Kronii’s, the difference was the red lining used to highlight certain parts of it.

“Very well.” Calli joked, trying to sound as elegant as possible, earning a chuckle from her wife. The two of them stood up and made her way hand in hand to the middle of the saloon where many couples where gathering.

Here we go. Kronii let out a small sigh, she wasn’t the biggest fan of dancing, but her wives enjoyed it. So I dance. She chuckled to herself. The things I do for love.

The Kirin was the first to get up. She looked over at her eldest daughter with a playful smile and spoke. “Well, Mei. Let’s see those dancing skills you told me about. Miss ‘I can manage’.” She teased.

Mei huffed and stood up. “It can’t be that difficult.” She tried to sound casual, but her mother noticed the tense tone in her voice.

Fauna smiled as she walked around the table and got in front of her daughter. She gently fixed her jackets collar and glanced at the younger girl. “I must thank Kiara for getting you this suit. You look dashing my dear.” She looked at her from top to bottom. “My little knight looks so handsome today.” Mei only rolled her eyes. “Although…not so little anymore, you have grown taller. A couple of inches and you’ll be taller than me.” This comment in particular seemed to get to her daughter, a small blush appearing on her face.

Before wasting more time, she grabbed one of Mei’s hands and guided her towards where everyone was dancing. “Well, let’s us dance, my dear.”

Was the last thing Kronii heard before she turned around to see Mumei taking another sip of her drink and standing up. She looked over towards her youngest daughter and smiled.

“Well, my little Keeper.” She walked closer to her and offered her hand. “Do you want to dance?”

Cerena averted her eyes and looked to the side. “I…well…I.” She’s too nervous.

“Just remember what you practiced, Cerena.” Kronii spoke from in front of her. “The songs at the start are slow, usually to set the mood, you’ll have no trouble dancing right now.” She offered another reassuring smile.

“I-I see.” She gulped and looked at Mumei.

The owl smiled softly and cupped her cheek. “If you don’t feel like dancing, we don’t have to dance you know? We can stay and talk all you want.” Mumei said as she prepared to sit right next to her daughter but Cerena shook her head and looked at her mother.

“I’ll…do my best.” She shyly spoke. Kronii nodded to herself. That’s my girl.

Mumei smiled widely in return. “In that case! Let’s have some fun then.” She got up and grabbed Cerena’s hand, making sure to slowly walk over to the dance floor to give her daughter plenty of time if she still wanted to back out of the situation.

She won’t. Kronii thought as she watched the small frown her daughter had before she turned her back and couldn’t see her expression anymore. She’s made up her mind. As nervous as she is. She’s a brave little girl.

The first song lasted for around five minutes. Kronii watched with a small smile as her wives slow danced with her daughters, she paid extreme attention to every little move they did, making sure she burned the image of her loved ones having fun in her memory. Thankfully Kiara insisted that all of us should take a picture before coming.

She glanced at her youngest daughter, the small frown was still on her face as she was obviously trying her best to focus on the moves she had to do to keep on dancing. Slow dancing wasn’t something necessarily hard, it was fairly simple to be honest. From one side to the other. But she knew her daughter could get scared when too many people surrounded her so she was most likely focusing on her movements to take her mind off the situation. Mumei was also supporting her, she was gently rubbing her back as they danced and the warden could see her mouth move, meaning she was talking to her while they danced. Most likely encouraging her. Good thinking Mumei.

On the other side of the room, Mei was dancing with Fauna, Fauna had a gentle smile on her face and her eyes shone with the warm light that surrounded the main hall. Hm? But Kronii noticed something interesting on her daughter’s way of dancing, it looked coordinated and she was moving in time, but it looked Mechanical? It didn’t take long for the warden to see the way Mei bit her lip and her shoulders tensed as she dance, the clear signs that as much as she technically was dancing properly…She lacks the fluidity and calmness that comes with experience. Kronii watched as Fauna giggled after saying something to her daughter, the younger girl blushing before glaring at her mother. Huh, maybe she is a bit nervous too.

Just as the first two songs ended and couples left or joined the dance floor, Kronii watched as a couple of looks were directed at her wives while they walked towards their table, the way a good majority of the guests looked in wonder or admiration. Many people maybe thinking they could talk to them later or approach them. You fucking wish. Kronii huffed as she looked to the side, knowing full well any try at flirting or inviting her wives to dance would be promptly denied by them. Consider yourselves lucky you get to look at them. Tch. She was aware how attractive Mumei and Fauna were, she knew very well. But it still didn’t make it any easier when other people looked at them, it made her territorial instincts flare up. Mere mortals… Her jaw clenched.

“Easy there Kro, you are hurting the poor table.” She heard her pink haired friend say as she sat on her seat at the opposite side of the table.

She didn’t realize she was always gripping the edge of the table. Oh! She immediately pulled her hand back and cleared her throat. “My bad.” What am I getting worked up about. She mumbled as she watched her wives and daughters approach the table. Cerena was smiling to herself, content with her little performance.

“You danced beautifully, love.” Kronii said as she smiled at Cerena, making the smaller girl grin in return.

She felt Mei sit on the seat beside her, her eldest daughters looked dissatisfied with herself. Hm. “Mei.”

“Hm?” She hummed without looking at her.

She knew her daughter liked to excel at everything she did, to be as perfect as she could. Another trait she got from me. Unfortunately.

She decided to just say things directly without mentioning what she had seen. “Remember when I taught you how to use a bow?” She mentioned, keeping her eyes looking forward.

“Huh?” Mei turned her head slightly to the side.

“Keep your shoulders wide, but relax your shoulder blades and upper muscles, keep your back straight. Remember to only tense the muscles whenever you need to change directions, otherwise use the momentum you already have to carry you around the room.” Kronii exhaled and crossed her arms. “Dancing and fighting are the same, the only difference is you get to hurt someone. But the movements are extremely similar.” She showed a small smile on her face as she watched Mumei talk with Fauna. “By that logic you can apply what I taught you to dance with grace. Remember, the one who wins a fight…” She cooed.

Mei eyes lit up. “…is the one who is most relaxed.” She completed her father’s sentence.

Kronii smiled. “There you go.”

The younger girl smiled and slammed her hands on the table before standing up, thankfully a song was just starting again so nobody paid much attention to the sudden noise.

But still, everyone on their table turned to look at the brown-haired girl. “Mom!” She exclaimed as she looked at Fauna, the Kirin giving her a curious look. She walked around the table and grabbed her hand. “Let’s dance again.”

Fauna’s eyes widened before she pouted. “I thought you said only two songs.”

Mei frowned. “That was then. This is now. Come on mom.” She pulled her up, making Fauna chuckle.

“Alright, let’s see if you can do better this time.” Fauna challenged, making Mei huff and guide her to the dance floor.

The warden heard the phoenix laugh from the side and walk over to Mumei, asking her to dance with her while displaying an eager expression. Mumei smiled and accepted her proposal.

Kronii didn’t mind they were not asking her to dance first, they had agreed before hand that her daughters and them would dance first while the slow songs where still playing. Kronii would then take over and dance with her wives during the fast tempo song. Easier for them that way.

“I’ll go get something to drink.” Kronii said as she rose from her seat. She looked at Cerena. “I won’t take long.” She looked over at Calli and gave her a nod. A silent agreement to watch over her daughter while she was gone.

She walked over to the bar; she wasn’t really going to drink anything. She only wanted a little bit of water, and for some reason all the maids and butlers were only serving drinks with alcohol. May as well bring some juice back for Cerena.

She looked at the bartender and asked for a glass of water and a glass of any juice they had. People mix drinks with juice all the time, they obviously have some. The man gave her a weird look but agreed.

She turned around and leaned back on the counter, enjoying the melody of the song. Unfortunately, fate had different plans for her, she felt a presence get too close to her left. A strange voice from a woman came from her side. Ah…not this shit again.

“Having fun today?” The blonde woman spoke, she was wearing a very expensive dress. I can tell by the type of fabric. Is she the daughter of a someone important?

The warden offered a miniscule polite smile and a nod. “It’s been a pleasant and uneventful evening, so, yes.” Kronii tried to sound as courteous as possible, she had appearances to keep after all.

“That’s good to hear.” The woman smiled and offered her hand. “Dutchess Agatha.” She flashed a charming smile.

Don’t’ care. But...Dutchess huh? What was that again?. She tried remembering how exactly did old hierarchies worked. These mortals and their damn titles. Kronii politely reached for her hand and gave her a light squeeze, it was so fast that if people were looking, they would’ve had to double take to see if it actually happened. “Ouro Kronii.” She said with her usual ‘work voice’.

The Dutchess eyes widened in recognition. “Oh. Ouro…Your grace, I was not aware you were going to assist tonight.” She quickly gave a small bow. “I would’ve come greet you a while ago.” She noticed her eyes turned from curios to fully interested. That look. She knew it well, people trying to get in her good side. Shame. You were actually tolerable a couple of seconds ago.

“I had some free time.” I had no choice but to come. Kronii sighed and looked to the side, seeing the bartender was busy with a very drunk guest at the moment. Dammit.

The sound of the music slowly fading could be heard, meaning a song had ended and a new one was about to begin.

“I see. Well, I must say you look quite handsome in that suit.” She watched the woman bat her eyelashes as she spoke. What is she even trying? It’s public knowledge that im married.

Just in case she spoke with a firm tone. “Thank you. My wives picked it out for me.” That should be a good reminder. The blonde’s smile became tense and the side of her eyes twitched at the sound of Kronii’s words, but after a beat returned to a casual look.

She heard the music begin once more; this time the rhythm was faster. Oh. Fauna. Mumei. It was her queue to leave and dance with the only women she cared about. I’ve been polite enough.

“You will have to ex-“

“Shall we dance?” The stranger offered her hand once more and smiled, her voice was a little bit loud so other people at the bar could hear. Meaning she had trapped Kronii into agreeing to dance with her, people would gossip about her if she refused. Like I give a shit.

“Hm?” The woman insisted.

Tch. Not only shameless but also annoying. You think I wont refuse? Kronii was about to speak again but she felt a small hand tug at her sleeve.

“S-Sorry!” A small and nervous voice spoke.

She turned to the side and watched a blushing Cerena bite her lip as she looked at the blonde woman. “S-She a-already has a p-partner!” She exclaimed while closing her eyes. What are you doing here. She looked behind her daughter, the reaper gave her smile and a shrug before walking back to the table. You came for me? Kronii felt her heart melt and a genuine smile appear on her lips.

“Oh? Is that so? Sorry little girl, but I was talking to her first.” The woman chuckled, clearly didn’t taking the young Kirin serious, she watched her daughter avert her eyes in shame. Ha? Kronii frowned. “Run along now, the adults are tal-“

“Oi.” A cold voice interrupted her. She turned to look at the source of this new voice, only for her face to pale when she realized it had come from Kronii, currently showing a scowl on her face. “Watch your mouth. You are talking to my daughter.” Kronii’s spoke through clenched teeth. You dare…

The woman’s eyes widened and her smile faltered. “D-Daughter? W-Well, I apologize…I wasn’t aware this pretty young lady was your…daughter.” Pretty huh? Trying to fix the situation after basically telling her off? The women leaned down and offered her hand, an obviously practiced and fake smile was on her face, her expression still a little shaken up from seeing Kronii’s face. “Hello, It’s very nice to meet you, Im-“

The warden didn’t feel polite anymore and completely ignored the woman. “Cerena.” Kronii turned around and looked at her daughter while gently smiling at her, the young Kirin’s posture relaxing at the sight of her father looking at her so softly. “You mentioned a dance partner?” She asked.

Cerena’s small antlers twitched as she nodded. “Y-Yeah.” She gulped “Me…” She grabbed Kronii’s hand and let out a long exhale. “Let’s…dance together” She whispered and pulled Kronii’s hand while turning around.

Cute. Kronii smiled at the sight and began following her, but felt a hand on her shoulder. Ha?

The so called Dutchess expression was now a little annoyed, from the looks of it, the other people around them had watched the entire interaction. “What about our dance? Shall I wait for you here?” She asked innocently, obviously trying to save face.

Annoying. “Careful now. I already forgave you once.” Her blue eyes flashed. “Don’t push your luck” Kronii glared at her and watched the blonde recoil, startled. She turned around again and followed her daughter into the middle of the ball room, finally feeling like she could relax now that she didn’t have to deal with annoying ‘nobles’.

But as they reached the center of the hall, she saw her daughter become even more nervous. Hm?

“Father…the s-song….too fast.” She said as she brough her hands into her stomach and started fidgeting. Oh. That’s right, she doesn’t know. Kronii stared at her for a second before smiling. Nothing that can’t be fixed.

“Cer.” She spoked while grabbing Cerena’s hand and placing her hand on her thin waist. “Put your free hand on my shoulder or arm.”

Her daughter obeying immediately, trying her best not to look awkward since they were the only ones not moving right now.

“Eyes on me, okay?” She smiled and Cerena nodded rapidly. “It’s the same dance you have been doing, but we will move a little bit faster, nothing more. Don’t think about those weird fancy moves.” Kronii continued. “Let’s just enjoy this, our own little dance.” Each word she chose was purposely made to calm her daughter down.

She noticed her shoulders relax a little bit and felt her pulse slow down slightly. It should be enough for now. She began to move from side to side while guiding her daughter, making sure to only increase the speed when she felt Cerena had gotten used to the new tempo.

After a while she watched her daughter frown and focus once more on her moves instead of looking at her and enjoying the dance. That won’t do.

“Cer.” She called her name again, bringing the attention from her daughter to her again. “Thank you.” She smiled.

“T-Thank you…? For what?”  Cerena asked confused as she tried to sneak a couple of glances downwards to make sure she was moving her feet correctly.

“For saving me back there.” She gave a little nod to where the bar was. “You came to my rescue, thank you.”

“OH!” Cerena averted her gaze. “W-Well…you were taking a while to come back a-and when I saw you...” She gulped. “…you looked uncomfortable…my b-body just moved on it’s o-own…” She felt her daughter’s hand excuse her arm. “AH! Aunt Calli! S-She’s probably worried about me!”

Kronii chuckled. You are too kind my love. “Don’t worry, she already saw us dancing here, relax.” You didn’t notice but she was behind you when you came to me, and only left when she saw I was looking at you.

“Oh…I-I see.”

“Yeah.” Kronii moved from side to side enjoying the song, she knew this one, she had danced this same tune with Fauna and Mumei a couple of times before, it was almost ending. Let’s enjoy this last minute.

“By the way, you look beautiful tonight my love. That dress suits you nicely.” Kronii said, and her daughter blushed and tried to look away. “You look like your mother, dignified and beautiful.” This caught the young girl´s attention, making her look at Kronii with an excited and shy expression.

“R-Really?” She whispered. “Y-You think so?”

So cute. “I wouldn’t lie to you, my little keeper.”

 Being called that name made the young girl smile and her shoulders rose in excitement.

Kronii took this chance to enjoy the last couple of seconds of the song, spinning them around, making sure to be careful and gentle with her movements. All the while her daughter was giggling and keeping her eyes on her. That’s the look I wanted to see. She grinned in return. All happy and relaxed.

Just as the last notes of the song were being played, Kronii gave her daughter another spin. Just as the song ended, she brought her close to her, so she could look at her directly, she was breathing heavily, some from the exertion of the fast passed dance but other from giggling so much.

“Would you look at that. One song and you already know how to dance perfectly.” She complimented.

“Oh…I-I…practiced a lot with m-mom” She shyly looked at her father.

“And humble too huh?” Kronii pulled back and grabbed her hand, walking with her towards the table where their family had been looking at them. “What a brave little girl.” She turned back to look at Cerena before they reached the table. “You did amazing love, im proud of you. Let’s dance more often, okay?”

Cerena’s amber eyes flashed with excitement and nodded her head rapidly. “Y-Yeah!”

She turned back and walked in silence until they got to the table, Fauna, Mumei and Kiara were basically gleaming with excitement and jumping on her seat. The three of them had their phones in hands.

“Ahhhh! That was so cute!!” Kiara exclaimed with a huge grin.

Fauna smiled softly and kissed Cerena’s cheek. “You both were wonderful, amazing job my dear.” Cerena blushed in return.

“We took lots of pics!!” Mumei said as she waved her phone around. “I even got a video!”

Of course you do. Kronii sighed and walked over to were Mumei was and offered her hand.

“Content with just watching?” She teased and her wife grinned at her.

“Nuh uh!” She took Kronii’s hand and got up from her chair. “I want to dance too!! Fauna film us!” The owl spoke cheerfully as she looked over her shoulder.

“Of course.” Fauna smiled and handed Mumei’s phone to Cerena. “I’ll film and you take photos okay dear?”

Cerena smiled in return and nodded. “Okay! Leave i-it to me!”

Kronii looked back to everyone’s excited expression and relaxed posture.

Well…I guess coming to parties like this from time to time, isn’t so bad after all. She chuckled to herself and looked at her wife. “You ready?”

“I’ve been waiting all week!” Mumei smiled and grabbed her hand and shoulder.

The warden chuckled and flashed her wife a smile. “Alright my sweet owl, let us dance then.”

Chapter Text

Mumei’s pov.

By all means it had been a terrible week for the owl. Sometimes everything she did ended in failure, others times it was just plain bad luck.

At the start of the week, she had accidentally bumped into her younger daughter while baking cupcakes together. She had been careless, she didn’t mean to be absent minded while turning around, but she was and she knocked the metal tray out of her daughter’s hands and to top it off, she tried to reach for it and ended up lightly bumping one of her small antlers, making her wince.

Shit! “AH! Im so sorry Cer!” She exclaimed as she reached over and pulled her daughter into a hug. She cursed herself and apologized profusely while softly kissing her head.

“I-Im fine…” Cerena whispered and offered a small smile, trying to reassure her mother, but the owl could see her small amber eyes shine with the hint of tears. Dammit! Dammit! Im so careless! She spent the next twenty minutes hugging her daughter and apologizing repeatedly, only releasing her after her wife came home and found the poor girl with her face buried in Mumei’s chest.

----

The day after that she had to update a very old map from a region west of her home. It had been around two centuries since she last updated this map specifically so she decided to grab a piece of paper the size of a small table from the house’s storage closet. She settled into Kronii’s corner desk inside their bedroom and got to work. The owl had taken several photos from the up in the sky as she flew by last week, she made sure to print those photos so she could look at the easily while working. She grabbed the old map and placed it below the new piece of paper, it was a big map and she wanted to be as exact as possible, so she traced the outline of the region, periodically checking the photos to make sure she was updating the parts that had changed over time. People now use a gps and such, but! A physical map will remain with you even when you don’t have signal! You can add little notes as needed! Notes only found when someone has actually been there and explored the area! No ‘modern map’ can compare to one that has all the secrets and shortcuts! She nodded to herself and continued working.

She worked even after her daughters and Fauna had gone to sleep, she kept on working even when a couple of hours later Kronii came home from work. By then, she had switched to a candle lamp as to not disturbs her already sleeping wife’s rest.

She felt a soft kiss on her temple and two rough hands massage her shoulders.

“Are you sure this can’t wait?” Kronii asked. It was a pointless question. The warden knew once the owl had set her sights on something she would keep on going until she saw it through, but even then, she still tried to persuade her to sleep.

“Im almost done.” Mumei whispered as she kept her gaze focused on the map in front of her. She had made sure to be as precise as possible, every detail could be seen on the paper in front of her.

The warden sighed. “Alright.” She received another kiss on her temple. “Good night my sweet owl, I love you.” Kronii gave her shoulders one last squeeze before heading to bed.

“I love you too.” Mumei answered briefly before continuing her work.

Said work took her the entire night, she was a night creature, she could manage to stay awake, her eyes wouldn’t tired. That quickly at least. But, her sometimes careless nature got in the way.

By the time dawn came, Kronii was quietly finishing dressing for work behind her. Once she was done, she came over to her once more.

“…you didn’t sleep.” She commented softly from behind.

“Almost done.” Mumei mumbled, too absorbed in a single part of her map that had proved more difficult to draw than she thought. And it was true, she was almost finished, a couple more minutes and she would be done.

The warden let out sigh, exactly as she had done the night prior. “…make sure to rest after you are done, love. Please.” She whispered and kissed the top of her wife’s forehead before walking towards the door, she reached for the door knob and stopped. “I’ll try to come back earlier today. I love you.”

Mumei only hummed and reached for her coffee cup at the edge of the table without taking her eyes off the map. A careless mistake. “I love you t-“ Her own focused state made her miscalculate where exactly she had left the cup. She felt her fingers miss the coffee cup and her knuckles bump into the side, making it fall over, the last remnants of warm liquid splashing to the entire left side of her map.

HUH?! The sound of liquid soaking paper brought her formerly fixed gaze to the side. W-What!? Her eyes widened in horror as she saw what she had done. No No NO! She moved the cup away and tried to clean whatever drops of coffee had not yet sunk into the paper, but it was too late, the damage had been done. The heat from her drink had even begun to make the paper tear a little as she tried to softly clean what she could. Gods! Im so careless!! Darn it!! I worked all night!! She cursed herself. Im so stupid! I was almost done! Her breathing began to accelerate as she tried to clean whatever she could and not make too much noise as to not wake up the still sleeping Kirin.

This cant be happening… She felt her body deflate as she watched the irreparable damage done to her work.

She felt a hand touch her shoulder.

AH!

“Oh…” Kronii whispered from behind. Gods…she didn’t leave… “Love…” Why didn’t she leave? Now she has to see me be all clumsy again!

“It’s fine!” The owl lied and forced a smile as she looked over her shoulder.

“It’s not fine.” Kronii frowned. “You worked all night on th-“

“It’s fine really.” She lied again. This sucks. “I can do it again!” I don’t want to. “I have a lot of free time today! Don’t worry.” She forced a cheerful tone. I don’t have free time, I have a lot of work to do, many places to visit.

The warden of course didn’t believe any of it and tried to press on. “Mumei, I know th-“ She was interrupted again.

“If we keep talking, we are going to wake up Fauna.” Mumei winced the moment her words left her mouth, she basically had told her wife to shut up. She was extremely angry with herself for being so careless and even more ashamed to be so in front of Kronii. She didn’t like showing this side to her, even if the warden had told her she found it endearing. It’s not. And now she felt guilty for saying that to her, when she was clearly trying to speak with her.

“…” Kronii stayed silent for several seconds before moving over to the desk and reaching for the ruined map. “I’ll turn back time.” She quickly said.

But Mumei was faster quickly snatching the piece of paper and crushing it. “No need!” She exclaimed, her ego making her deny the perfect way to revert her problem. She heard the Kirin stir from the other side of the room. Shit. She had been too loud and sudden while grabbing the map and speaking. Careless again! She winced and threw the crumbled paper ball into the trash bin.

“Mumei…” She heard Kronii’s sad tone calling her name, her blue eyes softening as she looked at her.

Ah…She carefully got up from her chair without meeting her wife’s gaze again. “I’ll go get a rag to clean this.” She whispered and walked out of the room.

Ugh…she frowned the entire time she walked through the corridor.

She also made sure to make another cup of the hot drink while she was on the kitchen, after a while she heard Kronii leave the room and felt her warp from the hallway. Which was unusual. She always warps from outside the house. They had set a rule to never warp into or from the house, only to the yard and then enter normally.

She didn’t think much of it, probably thinking her wife was just in a hurry, drank the entire cup of coffee in the kitchen, refusing to bring another one into the room after what happened. She grabbed a rag to clean everything up and went back to the bedroom.

Her eyes widened when she saw that the desk had already been cleaned and on top of it was laying her map, completely unscathed and clean. As if the entire accident had not occurred. As if its time had been turned back. She felt her chest tighten as she got closer, a small note was placed right next to the map.

It read: ‘Im sorry, I had to. I love you.’ Written in her wife’s handwriting.

She shut her eyes as shame filled her heart once more. Darn it…Kronii. She felt even more guilty that after her sudden outburst, the warden had still been understanding and fixed her mistake. I need to apologize to her. She felt her eyes sting once she saw the warden had even placed the pencils and markers back in its place, only leaving the necessary instruments needed for her to finish her work at the side of the desk.

She really is perfect… She decided to swallow her feelings and finish this map once and for all. She wanted to apologize to Kronii but she knew that even if she had gone to work a couple of minutes prior, her wife was already extremely busy with whatever she missed while she was sleeping.

Unfortunately for her, by the time the warden came back the guardian was already asleep. She had been running around the entire world today, seeing cities and taking pictures of important situations and monuments. By the time she woke up the next morning, her wife was already gone again and she had a long day ahead.

----

By the end of the week, she was exhausted, and what made everything worst was that her guardian duties kept her from going home Thursday and Friday night.

And now Saturday probably too…Please let me finish this so that I get to go home. She was extremely tired; she had been awake for the past two days. Each day being worse that the last.

Thursday, she visited some old ruins in a mountain range by the eastern hemisphere. Everything had been fine, business as usual until a severe rainstorm appeared out of nowhere and forced to shift from her owl from to her human form, the rain instantly soaking her cloak and then her clothes. She immediately warped into her hotel room, basically falling face flat into the floor.

She was hurt and cold. This…sucks. She got up from the floor and tried her best to smile through it, this was work, worst things had happened before, she could take it. She told herself as she peeled her wet clothing from her body and got into the shower, only to find out, this remote area didn’t have any hot water. It’s lukewarm at best. She clenched her teeth in frustration, but still held on, she cleaned herself as quickly as possible and then dried her body with multiple towels.

She put her pajamas on and sat holding her knees next to the radiator, but the thunder storm made the power go on and off from time to time, making the machine unable to properly heat the room. Ah…

She jumped into bed and curled into herself covered in as many blankets as she could. She felt so irritated with her current situation but remembered how Fauna would always accept any outcome or consequence with grace, never letting it affect her. But…I can’t! She turned around and screamed into her pillow, she had worst days than this, but things had been piling up all week, little annoying things, bad results, etc. Just plain bad luck. She covered her head with the covers and tried to sleep while thinking of her daughters, she was too proud to warp home and sleep in her warm bed with her wives.

The day after; Friday, started just as bad. It was extremely foggy, she could barely see a couple of feet in front of her, making it very difficult to fly and navigate through the area. I almost crashed into a rock!

She let out a couple of ‘hoots’ in annoyance as she felt the chill from the cold wind pass through her wings, her feathers barely keeping her warm. Let’s…just get this over with. She pushed through the mist and went back to the ruins she was researching.

They were old. Extremely old. She entered one of these ruins to find cover from the wind and pulled out her journal. She wrote what she had found and the location, any relevant data was also written into her small notebook.

Once she was done, she closed it and hid it inside her small back pack. At the same time, she felt a shiver go through her spine, it was colder than she expected, even inside the ruin and with cover from the elements. The owl manifested her wings and covered her body with them, inside her little cocoon she pulled out a small bag of berries she had prepared for this occasion. I miss Fauna’s cooking. She sighed as she ate all of the little fruits with a sad expression, even as used to adventures as she was, once she got married, being too long away from home caused her heart to ache. If I finish this by the sun down, I’ll be able to warp home for dinner! She inhaled deeply and a moment later let the air out. Yeah! Almost done! She forced a smile and got up, she hid her wings once more and got to work, exploring, and studying every last bit of the ruins around her.

By the time she was done, it was almost night time, the fog had remained during the day and rain even started pouring once more. She couldn’t see the sunset nor the orange light of the sun, but she could see the area around her darken, meaning she had less than an hour to finish if she wanted to make it home for dinner. Let’s speed this up! She had one last ruin to study, it was a big room made of stone barely keeping itself standing by a broken stone pillar. That does not look safe. She told herself as she entered the place, she studied it and pulled her journal out, writing every last bit of detail she could.

She was so focused on writing as fast as possible while walking, that she didn’t noticed she had ran into a spiderweb. By the time she realized, a small spider landed on the middle of her notebook startling her.

“AH! Wh-“ She was caught so off guard that her wings manifested and pushed herself backwards with a strong gush of wind, all the while dropping her journal on the floor. Her back crashed hard into the stone pillar that was barely holding on, a normal human hitting it would not have damaged it, but she was not just a normal human, her own strength basically made the last bit of stone give out causing the entire structure to shake.

“Uh oh.” She whispered as she saw bits of dust fall from the ceiling. She turned her head towards the exit and made a run for her journal before heading for the entrance, she pushed herself forward with her wings as stones fell around her.

She landed on the cold and wet ground outside as she barely made it out before the entire building collapsed. She felt the rain wet her feathers and the mud soil her clothes. Darn it… She cursed internally as she got up and cleaned her body as much as she could, which was pointless since she was already completely soaked thanks to the rain.

“Why…” She finally felt her resolve crumble a tiny bit. She bit her lip in frustration but held on, barely. She felt her eyes sting but kept herself composed, before clutching her journal into her chest and warping into the yard outside her home.

At least…it’s done. She held into that idea, she was finally done, she was finally home. She had managed to finish this hellish week and now was outside her home.

She took her boots and cloak outside and left it in a wooden basket they had in their porch where they would leave dirty clothes when coming back from a trip or expedition. She opened the door and waited for the warm air to hit her, the smell of a home cooked meal to fill her lungs, but nothing came. She walked inside, closing the door behind her and watched the living room, the kitchen and dining table from the entrance. Theres no one here. The lights were turned off also, meaning there was nobody home. Still, she tried.

“Fauna!” She exclaimed as she peeled her wet shirt from her body, but still no one answered. “Cerena!” She tried again, usually those two were always home at this time, Cerena almost certainly since she didn’t leave the house often, but once more nobody answered.

“Of…course.” She whispered in defeat. The guardian had told the family she was going to finish her work by tomorrow morning, she didn’t notify them that she was going to try to come home tonight, so there was no one waiting for her.

“They probably went out to eat.” She talked to herself as she made her way towards her bedroom. Without me. She felt her chest tighten. “No!...Shut up.” She lightly hit the corridor wall. They didn’t know, it’s not their fault. It’s mine. She reached her door and opened it, the familiar sight managing to calm her down a little.

She walked to her closet and grabbed clean and dry clothes, all while trying to push back her tears back. She was exhausted and beaten, she was cold and wet, hungry even. Her resolve had been worn down the last couple of days by multiple series of misfortunes. “Why…” She pressed her forehead into the bathroom door before opening it and finally letting her body feel hot water. She washed herself and rinsed her long brown hair of any filth and mud, it took longer that she anticipated, each minute that passed only chipping away more at the last remnants of strength she had left.

Once she was done, she dried herself and put clean clothes on, relaxing into the soft fabric of her pajamas.

She felt her stomach grumble, so the owl decided to head to the kitchen and get something to eat before heading to bed. But she was reminded of Fauna’s home cooked meals, meals she had not enjoyed in a while. And now she was too tired, her legs were trembling and her heart ached. It’s too much… She felt the tears she had pushed down try to fall from her eyes but she kept on walking, but just as she reached the end of the corridor that led to the living room, she heard voices coming from outside and the door open. A girl with brown hair like hers with a streak of blue in the middle walked into the house followed by her family.

Seeing them all smiling and content, while she was alone and tired was the last hit her heart could take. Her daughter’s eyes widened at the sight of her mother, who had arrived earlier than expected.

Mumei tried to fake a small smile but couldn’t, instead a sob broke through her chest and the tears finally spilled from her eyes. I cant…

“Mei…” She whispered softly with a tired voice just before her legs gave out and sank to the floor. But before she could fall completely, a pair of arms wrapped around her and kept her knees from hitting the floor.

“Mom!” Her daughter exclaimed. “W-What happened!?” Mei panicked, not knowing what the cause of this was.

Mumei only melted into the embrace and let her daughter carry her to the sofa. Im so tired. She heard other voices talking to her as she was gently placed in the sofa.

“M-Mom!” Cerena rushed to her side grabbed her hand. Cerena. She moved her head to the side. My body feels too heavy.

Two rough hands cupped her face and wiped her tears using their thumbs. Hmm… She lifted her head to see who it was and was met with a pair of dark blue eyes looking at her with pained concern.

“Mumei…” Kronii whispered.

Kronii…Her wife’s caring gaze reminded her that she still had not apologized for earlier that week. More tears escaped her eyes as she tried to speak. “I…I-“

She didn’t get a chance to finish before she was brought into a hug, Kronii’s arms wrapping around her in a protective manner, making her bury her face into the crook of the warden’s neck. This warmth… The last of her strength left her as she melted into the hug. Soon after, she felt more people hug her from all angles, covering her completely, all of them whispering sweet words trying to calm her down. The guardian had not realized she had been crying into her wife’s neck all this time, her skin now wet of all her tears.

The owl stayed there and cried for a long while, her body and mind were exhausted, her heart was in need of comfort. A fact that her family had seemed to understand, because the moment she calmed herself enough to talk, Kronii pulled back slightly and wiped her tears, gently leaning forward and kissing her cheeks, not caring that she was being watched, she was looking at her like the only thing that existed right now. Kronii…

“It’s okay now. We are here, my love.” She gave her kiss on the lips. “Anything you need, we are here for you.” The warden smiled softly while looking at her.

“Who did this!?” Mei hissed from her right

“Mei, not now.” Kronii explained as she kept her gaze on Mumei, not letting the owl get lost in her own thoughts again.

“B-But!”

“Mei.” Kronii said more firmly. “Later.” This time her eldest daughter bit her lip before nodding, she also grabbed her mother’s right hand and started to gently rub it.

“Mommy…” Cerena whispered from her left, tears falling from her eyes as she kept her hand on Mumei’s.

“Cer, don’t cast it. It will make you feel sad too.” Kronii said. Cast what? Mumei wondered what she meant, but a second later she felt her daughter’s mana stop being used. Was she casting something?

She didn’t get to think anything else before Kronii moved slightly to the side and another gentle hand was pressed against her cheek. Fauna was looking at her with a sorrowful gaze, almost regretful. “Dear…” She sighed and smiled softly. “Cold?” She whispered.

Mumei nodded shyly and Kronii stood up immediately, she walked to the blanket basket they had next to one of the sofa’s and grabbed all three blankets that were folded inside. The warden handed them to Mei, who promptly started wrapping them around her mother, with the Kirin’s help.

“Cer, light the fireplace please. Mei, help your sister.” Kronii spoke as she took her jacket off and threw it in one of the sofas.

“Im not moving.” Mei said as she kept her gaze fixed on the guardian and her hand on her.

“Mei.” Kronii repeated.

“I said im not moving.” Her daughter hissed.

The warden was about to speak again, but was interrupted by her youngest daughter.

“I-It’s fi-fine! I can light the fireplace with a s-spell very e-easily!” The small Kirin jumped from the sofa and went to the fireplace, softly snapping her fingers, making sparks come out and ignite the dry wood they kept in there.

“Mumei.” Fauna kneeled in front of the owl. “Food?” She gently said as she rubbed her cheek. Mumei nodded once more as she softly sniffled, Mei wrapped an arm protectively around her mother as he leaned into her shoulder. Fauna stood up and turned to look at Kronii. “Dear, could you help me make something for Mumei?”

“Of course.” The warden answered as she followed the keeper into the kitchen.

----

The next hour the entire family sat around the owl, comforting her, and tending to every need she had. Her daughters sat beside her and her wives in front of her. Mei had taken it upon herself to slowly feed her mother the soup Fauna and Kronii had cooked.

After she was done with her meal, Mumei felt a small amount of energy return to her, she had cried a little while eating because of how much she had missed her wives cooking. Also, from how much she missed in general being surrounded by her family, even more after everything that had happened this week.

After Cerena took her empty bowl to the kitchen, the owl began to softly speak, telling everyone exactly what happened. Im too tired. She told herself as she narrated every single bad thing that had happened to her during this week, swallowing her shame and even telling how sad she felt about not apologizing to Kronii.

She didn’t leave a single detail out, telling everyone exactly how she felt, the things that didn’t work out, how careless she was. To which everyone took turns telling her that wasn’t the case.

“You are not careless my love.”

“That’s right! You are focused and driven, mom!”

“Exactly, my dear.”

“Y-Yeah!”

Her heart still ached, but it was less than before, it felt nice being taken care of after such a bad time, she needed this, this soft moment with the people she loved.

But it was getting late, she heard her youngest daughter yawn as she leaned into her shoulder. On the other side, her eldest daughter was fighting her own eyelids to keep them open.

“You are tired…” Mumei whispered as she leaned in to kiss Mei’s forehead.

“Im not.” Mei instantly replied.

Yes, you are. “You should sleep.”

“No.” Mei insisted.

Fauna spoke. “You have trained with your father all morning, Mei. We know you are tired.”

“B-But!” She tried to refute but the warden spoke.

“Get some rest Mei.” She looked to the side. “You too Cer. We got it from here.”

She’s too stubborn. Mumei watched her daughter try to speak again so she decided to reassure her. “I feel much better now.” A little bit. She still felt sad and angry with herself, but the worst had already gone by. Now, she just wanted to lay in bed and feel her wives wrap themselves around her. “Please, get some rest. Im feeling quite tired myself too.” She looked at Kronii. “Could you?” Please.

Kronii nodded and got closer, gently removing the blankets from her, and lifting her up in a princess carry. Her daughters got up from the couch and approached her mother, carefully kissing her cheek and saying good night.

“Wake us up if you need us.” Mei said as she walked to her room followed by Cerena.

Mumei offered a weak smile. “I will.”

After the girls got into her respective rooms, she leaned into Kronii’s shoulder and let out a long sigh.

“Bed?” The warden spoke and the owl nodded. “Alright.”

The trip to the bedroom was quick, Fauna closed the door behind them as they got in. Kronii gently placing Mumei on the bed.

Mumei noticed Kronii remove her shirt and grab fresh clothes from the closet, a clear sign that she was about to shower.

“No!” Mumei exclaimed. I want you here. She extended her arms towards her wife. You can shower later. She pleaded with her eyes and Kronii understood, she put the clothes on top of a drawer and got closer. Mumei turned around to look at Fauna, the Kirin was currently finishing removing her earrings. “Both.” She looked at her. “Please.” I need you two with me. It was one thing to have her family around her, receiving her daughters love and care, it filled her heart with warmth and helped her push her dark thoughts back. But right now, she also missed her wives kissing her, hugging her. I want them close.

Kronii and Fauna looked at each other and then back at Mumei, both of them nodding, before getting on the bed and crawling to each side of the owl.

“Please…” She whispered. “…love me.” She pleaded as more tears from her eyes fell.

Both the warden and the keeper got closer and wrapped an arm around her waist, their faces meeting her neck and face. They started kissing her all over, whispering sweet words into her ears.

“You said you wanted to apologized.” Kronii whispered as she kissed her cheek. “You don’t need to, I understood what was going through your head in that moment, I know.” She kissed her again. “I always know.” Of course you do.

Mumei leaned into the kisses from her wife. Fauna took advantage of the space the owl had created on her neck to slowly began kissing her there. “Im sorry about all those things that happened.” She began sucking at her pulse point before pulling back. “I’ve should’ve noticed, im sorry.” You don’t have to apologize.

“You always work so hard.” Kronii massaged her side with her hand. “Always so focused, you never stop until you get what you want.” Mumei turned her head to the side and Kronii claimed her mouth gently. “I love that about you.” Kronii…Im not those things…

Knowing exactly what her wife was probably thinking, Fauna spoke. “Don’t you dare think you don’t deserve this praise.” She bit her neck and before kissing the tender spot. “You deserve all of this praise and more.” I don’t.

Kronii pressed her body even closer to Mumei’s side. “Yes, you do. You deserve the world.” The guardian saw Kronii’s eyes looking at her so softly that it melted her heart. “Say the word.” She kissed her again. “And I’ll give it to you.” Ah…She kissed her again. “I’ll make every mortal worship you.” She pushed her tongue into her mouth. T-That’s too much…

Fauna began playing with the helm of her pajama pants. “I’ll make the birds sing for you all day.” The Kirin began ravaging her neck with kisses and licks. “I’ll make every step you take make flowers bloom.” Fauna. She felt her heartbeat quicken at the number of praises and promises being whispered into her ears. “I’ll make the sun shine everywhere you look.” She felt Fauna shudder. “I love you.” She whispered. “Oh Mumei, I love you so much.” Gods…Heat began building all over her skin, her tired mind finally letting herself fall and letting her wives take care of her.

“More.” The owl whimpered. Please give me more.

Kronii kissed her again before backing away and gently pulling Mumei’s shirt off. “Of course.” She threw the shirt to the side, not caring if it fell to the floor. “Anything you want.” You always say that. Mumei felt how her wives kissed her while removing her clothes, before doing the same to themselves.

Before she knew it, they were in the same position as before. Mumei in the middle with Kronii and Fauna on her side and pressing themselves into her arms. I feel so warm.

Kronii was the first to move, she gently placed a hand on top of Mumei’s flat stomach and began kissing her shoulder. “You are so pretty… Gods, you are so incredibly pretty.” She climbed higher and pressed a kiss to her jaw. “You take my breath away.” I…don’t…

“Your long hair…” Fauna kissed her other shoulder. “Such a pretty color.” It’s not a pretty as yours. “You pretty eyes, full of wonder and curiosity.” The Kirin slowly began to make the guardian part her legs, gently rubbing her inner thighs near her core. Fau…

“I love you so much.” Kronii cupped a breast and began to softly massage it. “You make me crazy.” Her actions were calm but her voice was hungry, like she was holding back devouring the owl right there and then. You make me crazy. She felt how hot she was between her legs. Just a few words… She bit her lip…And im already like this.

Fauna pressed a finger into her folds, making her arch her back, she had been so busy as of late, she hadn’t had time to relieve herself, not even with her wives. Im…sensitive. She felt Fauna run her finger up and down on her entrance, teasing her, her thumb sometimes brushing against her clit. Electricity shooting through her spine. She even felt a bit ashamed of how fast she was turned on. “My pretty little owl.” The Kirin whispered, her hot breath hitting her neck. “It’s been hard, hasn’t it? Keeping all of this to yourself.”

“Y-Yes.” Mumei confessed as she let out a groan. It’s been so hard…I didn’t want to make anyone worry.

“My poor little owl.” Fauna kissed her jaw as she gently sank a finger in between her slick folds. Fuck. “It’s okay. Everything is okay now.”

“That’s right.” Kronii whispered on the other side. “We got you.” She slowly lowered herself until her face was right next to her breast. “Just let go.” The warden leaned in and began gently kissing it.

Mumei gasped as she felt Kronii groan into her chest and Fauna slowly push her digit as deep as she could.

“That’s it.” Fauna continued to move her hand slowly. “Let yourself feel good, you deserve this.” She cooed, each word making Mumei head spin.

“Mumei.” Kronii sighed, her breath warm on the owl’s chest. “Look at me.” Even through her command, her wife’s voice still remained gentle, as if she was pleading for her attention. She lowered her gaze and was met with hungry deep blue eyes. “Look how much I want you.” The warden’s voice was hoarse as she leaned in and began kissing Mumei’s nipple before fully taking it into her mouth, her rough hand rising to her wife’s free breast so she could grope it at the same time.

The sight was too erotic for the owl, watching her composed wife losing herself in her was enough to send another wave of pleasure around her body. Kronii…you-. She covered her mouth with a hand to avoid moaning as Fauna arched her finger inside of her.

“There is not need for that.” Fauna kissed her cheek. “You can be as loud as you want in here.” It’s e-embarrassing! Even though their room had a spell that didn’t allow sound to leak outside, she still felt self-conscious about it. But her wives didn’t seem to care, because they doubled their efforts in trying to make the guardian forget all her worries and woes.

Kronii started playing with the sensitive bud inside her mouth as she pinched the other one. Fauna’s thrusts became excruciatingly long and deep, as if she was trying to pull every single moan out of her wife, every single shiver of pleasure.

They were taking their time, even though their lust for the owl was evident, they remained gentle, tender. As if she was made of glass, as if every part of her was incredibly fragile. Gods…this is- Kronii gave her nipple another lick. Too…much… Her wives were making sure to erase every bit of pain she had endured, every bit that hurt was been replaced by pleasure.

Sweet words were whispered every now and then.

“I love you, Mumei.” Kronii said whenever she pulled back. “You are everything to me.”

Fauna kept on massaging that rough spot in her upper wall each time she dragged her finger out. “You fill my heart with joy.” Fauna…Fauna. “I love everything about you…your silly smiles, your gentle heart, your elegant feathers.” They are…not…elegant. “Every day I fall more in love with you.” Fauna groaned into her side.

Through her hazy state she looked down at the women around her. She could see the way Fauna would squeeze her legs, clear arousal leaking from her core could be seen shinning against the moon light that peaked through the curtains. Yet, the keeper made no move to please herself, she only continued her ministrations, making Mumei’s release slowly build higher and higher, all her focus entirely on her.

The same could be said about Kronii, the guardian could clearly feel her wife’s hard length resting against her leg, small drips of pre cum smearing across her skin. But just the same as her other wife, the warden did not make any attempt to relieve herself, she could have rubbed herself against her leg…but didn’t, she could’ve dropped a hand to stroke herself…but didn’t. She was too enthralled in sucking and massaging Mumei’s chest that she had completely discarded her own pleasure.

The clear sign of devotion and care her wives were displaying was enough to send waves of pleasure through her body. They love me…

“Yes, we do.” Fauna answered. The guardian didn’t realize she had spoken out loud.

“Everything you are.” Kronii groaned into her breast. “Everything you have been.” She looked into the guardian’s eyes. “Everything you will be. We love all of it.”

Gods…you two… She felt her own core start to tighten, the pleasure was reaching its peak before finally crashing. It was a slow build up. Fauna’s finger kept the same pace, never rising in speed, slowly making her climb. Kronii bit and kissed at the sides of her breasts, making sure to leave marks.

T-Too much. “I…Im…” Mumei moaned, she tried to close her legs, but Fauna’s hand remained in between, her finger now gently pushing upwards to her most tender spot. She felt her eyes roll backwards. Im...cummi-

Her sight flashed white; muscles tensed as her orgasm took her. It was a slow build up, it was not rushed in the heat of passion. It was tender and gentle, it made her squirm and moan lowly, her voice now freely echoing inside the bedroom.

All the while, her wives kept on playing with her, guiding her through her orgasm, making sure to squeeze every bit of pleasure out of her. Making sure to make her forget everything that had transpired, and it worked, the owl was clenching hard around Fauna’s digit, her own hand had grabbed the back of Kronii’s head and was pushing her against her breast as she kept on licking.

She felt like her orgasm had taken minutes, maybe it could have been, but apparently her wives didn’t mind, they kept on moving as long as it took for her to release everything she had.

Once she was done, her body dropped into the bed, spent and even more tired, her previous exhaustion now creeping in once more, she could feel her eyelids begin to close. Not…yet. “You…both…” She looked at both her wives, Fauna’s slick was coating her inner thighs and Kronii’s length was throbbing and leaking.

“It’s fine.” The keeper kissed her shoulder.

“Don’t worry about us.” Kronii added.

No…please. “Please…” She whispered. Let me…please. She lowered her hands so she could touch were her lovers needed them the most. Both women moaning the second she made contact with them. Fauna’s legs trembling when she slowly prodded her entrance with a finger, Kronii’s muscles tensing when she grasped her cock.

I need this. She wanted to feel like she could do something right, it was childish, but she needed it. But…she was too tired, too spent to move.

Kronii realized this and began to slowly thrust into the guardian’s hand, scales showing under her eyes as the friction brought her pleasure. “It…wont take long…” She confessed with a blush covering her face.

Fauna bit her lip and pressed her face into Mumei’s neck. “S-Same here…”

Good. The owl was using her last bits of strength to keet her hands exactly where her wives needed them.

The Kirin began to buck her hips into her digit, her insides desperately clenching around it. So…wet… Mumei noticed how much of Fauna’s juices began to cover her hand. And you said…it was fine. She softly smiled at the lengths their wives would go to please her, to not bother her, even if it meant going to sleep unfulfilled. But not this time.

“Do…it…please.” Mumei begged, her tired mind couldn’t stay awake much longer.

Both the women nodded and sped up, rapidly fucking themselves with the owl’s hands. The warden was the fist to break, her hips bucking wildly into her hand, her length throbbing into it.

“Mu-“ Was the last thing Kronii said before her wrapping her arm around Mumei’s waist, her cock wrapped around the owl’s hand and her tip rubbing into the side of her hip. She groaned into the guardians’ neck as she came, long spurts of cum leaving her tip and landing on her hip and lower belly.

Mumei gently squeezed her hand, making the warden moan and let out a few more spurts of release. Her wife felt hot in her hand.

It wasn’t even a second before she felt warm walls tighten around her finger as Fauna moaned and whimpered into the crook of her neck. She squeezed her legs around the guardian’s hand as she came, repeating Mumei’s name like a prayer.

Yes…that’s it. Mumei let out a pleased hum.

Both women slowly catching their breath, the guardian feeling their warm breathing hit the skin of her neck each time they exhaled. This feels…good. She thought as she closed her eyes, her body didn’t have strength anymore. It felt like a weight had been lifted from her shoulders and now her body was limp.

She was so tired that she barely registered after a couple of minutes, a pair of strong arms lift her up and carry her somewhere. She felt someone clean her from the mix of their release. She felt the same strong arms keep her up as another pair of gentle hands began scrubbing and cleaning her body.

She felt kisses being laid on top of her head and shoulder as they washed her and later dried her. It all felt like a dream, a pleasant dream, a dream where she didn’t have to think or care about anything.

She was carried once more, this time she felt the softness of her bead, but the smell of fresh covers. A moment later she felt two warm bodies wrap themselves around her, keeping her safe and secure. This time the last of her consciousness faded and she let her mind sink into the comfort of sleep. So warm... Was the last she thought as she melted into the embrace of the ones she loved.

Chapter Text

Fauna’s pov.

It’s rather late. Fauna stretched her back before walking up the small steps that led to the door of her home.

The Kirin had spent the day doing the same thing she had been doing for almost a week and a half now, going to the northern city to help with the injured and sick.

Multiple severe snow storms had affected the surrounding towns, so many of the injured were brought to the main northern city for treatment. Of course, at the same time certain ill-willed magic creatures tried to take advantage of the chaos and raid many of the smallest settlement. How cruel. Conventional weapons were unreliable when dealing with those types of threats, that’s why Mumei decided she would go to do deal with those creatures herself.

Once she told this to the family, her eldest daughter had eagerly volunteered to go with her. At first Kronii, Mumei and herself had said no, telling her that it was too risky due to her still not knowing how to properly deal with magical threats, but after a bit of convincing, they agreed that she would go only if she always stayed next to Mumei and never tried to explore by herself.

So, while her wife and daughter took care of that. The keeper had decided that she would help with whatever she could inside the city. That means helping the injured. Her main focus was going to be treat the heavily injured, the ones who had simple wounds would receive standard care and heal by themselves.  As much as I want to heal everyone, I must not meddle too much in mortal affairs. Still, I won’t turn a blind eye to those I can help. That means, life threatening injuries only!

She yawned softly as she entered the cottage, being careful as to not to make much noise just in case.

As soon as she entered the house, she felt a pair of sharp eyes look at her from the living room. She turned to the side and was met by the sight of her wife seating on the couch while holding her tablet and her daughter sleeping next to her, her head gently placed on her lap.

The warden locked her tablet and placed it next to her and smiled at the Kirin while she approached the couch.

“I told her she should go to bed.” She whispered. “But she insisted on waiting for you.” Kronii explained while softly scratching her daughter’s blue hair.

Oh…Cerena, im sorry darling. She looked back at her wife and saw the warden look at her expectantly. She smiled and leaned down to place a kiss on her lips before she returned her attention back to her daughter.

“Im sorry for coming home so late.” She said as she watched the peaceful way her daughter slept.

“It’s understandable. You were busy with work.” The warden smiled. “Speaking of which, how was it?”

Tiring really. Fauna kneeled down and placed a kiss on her daughter’s cheek, being careful as to not wake her up. “It was…a little bit draining. There were a lot of injured people, some of them I must treat constantly.” I don’t enjoy being around so much suffering and pain, but it’s necessary if I am to help people.

“I see.” Kronii sighed. “Anything I can do to help?”

Fauna offered a soft smile. “That’s really thoughtful of you, but I have everything under control.” She answered. “Mumei and Mei are doing their part quite efficiently, I heard from some guards that all the magic creatures have been pushed back to their nest. They’ll probably be home in two or three days.” Cerena probably feels alone without her sister in the house. Fauna frowned a little. 

“That’s good. I spoke with Mei and Mumei earlier today. They said everything was going smoothly.” Kronii said.

That’s good to hear. I haven’t been able to call them for at least two days ago. The Kirin had only been able to text as of late, too many patients required her attention almost all day long. “Thank you, by the way.” Fauna sighed.

“Hm? What for?” Kronii yawned.

“For keeping her company.” Fauna smiled. The warden had told her wife she was going to work from home so she could stay with their daughter, if she ever needed to leave for her office, she would take the young Kirin with her.

Kronii shook her head. “There is no need to thank me for that. Im her father. There is nothing more than I want than spend time with her.” Kronii gently combed a stray lock of hair from her daughter’s face.

The Kirin felt her heart squeeze at the sound of her wife’s response, she loved whenever Kronii would openly express her want to spend time with her daughters. Even if Fauna already knew how much her wife loved being around her children, she still liked to hear her say it.

They stayed in silence for a couple of minutes while gazing upon their daughter. She looks like a fairy when she sleeps so soundly. Fauna yawned again; her own tiredness was making itself present once more. I have to wake up early tomorrow too.

Kronii noticed this and spoke. “I’ll take her to bed.” She gently lifted Cerena’s head from her lap and turned around so she could place her entire arm below her neck to support her, her other arm below her legs. Once she was secured, she slowly lifted her up. Wait. Fauna stopped her and gently placed a kiss on her daughter’s forehead, she then nodded at Kronii so she could take her to her room.

As Kronii was walking to her room, Fauna saw Boros sleeping next to the fireplace, the snake was covered with a blanket, it turned its gaze to the side when she felt the Kirin’s gaze.

“Sorry to wake you Boros.” The Kirin giggled. “I have a favor to ask.” The white snake blinked a couple of times before coming out of her make shift bed. Cute.

“Could you sleep on Cerena’s room? Just in case she wakes up during the night and doesn’t know how she got to her room.” She always gets startled for a couple of seconds when that happens.

The snake blinked and nodded before slithering towards the hallway, right behind Kronii. The warden’s companion was very territorial and quite proud, but it had a huge soft spot for the daughters of the family. Immediately taking the role of their protector whenever the parents were not present, so much that it used to wrap themself around Mei and Cerena’s crib when they were a few months old, hissing at anyone who would dare disrupt their sleep. It acts as a representation of Kronii’s will. Whenever the snake was home, it would sleep on the living room or sometimes in either of the daughter’s room, on top of a blanket next to the door.

Fauna walked over to her bedroom, meeting her wife as she left Cerena’s room.

“Are you hungry? I can make something really quick.” Kronii offered.

So thoughtful. Fauna smiled and walked forward until she was pressing herself into Kronii’s front, her wife wrapping her arms around her on instinct. She shook her head. “Thank you. But I already ate something before coming home. I…just want to sleep right now.”

“Alright, shower? ”

She read my mind. “Yes, please.”

Kronii nodded, she leaned down and picked the keeper up.

Woah. She was so tired that the sudden action caught her off guard.

Kronii smiled apologetically. “Oops. My bad.” She said before opening the door to their room and placing the keeper on the edge of their bed while she picked some nightwear for her. Once she was done, she picked the Kirin up once more, gentler this time, and took her to their bathroom. Fauna would basically lean into her the entire shower as she felt her eyes close against her wife’s shoulder. Gods, im so tired.

But as always Kronii never complained or said anything about having to shower again. Only making sure to quickly help her wife clean herself and then get dressed for bed.

Once they were done, the warden picked her up again and carried her over to the bed. I love when she gets so attentive. She kissed Kronii’s neck before she was placed into the bed, the warden joining her shortly after, opting for laying behind her and wrapping her arms around her waist.

“Thank you…” Fauna mumbled, by now she was too tired to keep her eyes open.

“Anytime.” Kronii kissed the back of her head. “I love you.”

“Hmm…” The keeper leaned back into her wife embrace. “…love you too.”

----

Kronii’s pov.

“I can tell something is bothering you. Come on, what is it love.” Kronii asked as she read the report while lying in bed. Her youngest daughter was lying her head on her stomach while reading a book about magic.

“…I-I don’t know what y-you are talking about.” Cerena answered while she tried her best to hide her pout.

Cute. “So, you say…but something tells me you are not telling the truth.” Kronii gently poked her daughter’s cheek with her index finger while keeping her eyes on her tablet.

“Im…f-fine.” The young Kirin insisted again.

“You have been sulking all morning.” Kronii kept on poking her cheek. “So much that you have only read two pages in the last half hour.” I can see your little antlers move around from time to time too.

“…w-wait you noticed.” The girl blushed and covered her face with her book.

“Of course I did.” Kronii put her tablet on the night table before turning to fully look at her daughter. “Would you tell me?” She softly said as she pulled the book from her daughter’s face.

Cerena let her take the book from her hands and then shyly looked at Kronii. “Im…a little bit…m-mad.” She confessed.

 “Mad?”

“…with you.” Cerena pouted again.

Huh? “With me?” Wait…did I do something wrong. Kronii narrowed her eyes.

“Yes…” Cerena got up and sat on her knees next to Kronii, she looked at her and lightly poked her arm. That’s…new. Kronii looked at her daughter with a surprised expression, she had never been one to openly tell her when something bothered her or tell her anything at all. Cerena would usually talk with Fauna or Mumei if something bothered her, so for her to be so forward about this…actually makes me happy. It means we have gotten closer. Even though she felt quite excited about this change in behavior in her daughter, the warden still felt a little nervous about what she had done to cause this.

Oh. “Would…you remind me…what did I do?” The warden nervously asked. I have not idea what she is talking about.

Cerena pouted even harder and poked her arm again, there was so little strength behind her finger that Kronii barely felt it. “I w-wanted to talk with mom yesterday….” Ohhh. “…y-you should have woken me up.”

So that’s what it is. “Ah.” Kronii smiled softly. “I see.” She opened her arms, a sign for her daughter to get closer so she could embrace her. Cerena understood and gently laid next to her father, letting Kronii hug her. “I apologize Cer. You were sleeping so peacefully; we didn’t want to wake you.”

“…still.” Her daughter let out a sad sigh. “I-I miss mom.”

Ah. “I know.” Kronii rubbed her small back. “She has been busy a lot.” Now that I think about it…Cerena has barely seen her for a week now. I get to see her when she comes to bed, but Cer it’s usually asleep by then…

“…doesn’t it bother you?” Cerena tightly hugged Kronii.

Bother me? Hmm…. “Should it bother me?” The warden curiously asked.

Her daughter pulled back and looked at her directly. “O-Of course!! We rarely see mom Fau as of late! She’s spending so much time…a-away from us…Mei and mom videocall us everyday! ” Cerena averted her gaze.

Oh. Kronii looked at her daughter with a surprised expression, a realization hitting her. That’s right. She remembered how her daughter has always lived her entire life with at least one of their parents with her, sometimes she would stay with Irys and Bae, but Mumei or Fauna had stayed at home with her at all times. She has never experienced being by herself completely. This feeling of uneasiness of not being able to spend time with someone precious to you, was one her daughter had not known. Although…she’s probably used to me not being home so that’s why she feels Fauna’s absence the most and not me. Kronii grimaced at that thought. But im trying to fix that now. She told herself as she reached for her daughter’s hand.

“I guess…that’s true.” The warden answered as she watched the little antlers in her daughters head twitch in annoyance. “I suppose im used to sometimes being apart from your mother for long period of times.” She rubbed her chin with her free hand. “Before both of you were born…we were more busy than usual. I guess reality has become somewhat more peaceful.” Except for a few places.

“S-She’s your wife…don’t you feel sad that you d-don’t get to see her?” Oh wow. She’s very talkative today. Kronii raised an eyebrow, her daughter was speaking her mind more clearly and direct than usual at the present time. The annoyance of not being able to spend time with her mom and missing her opportunity last night was getting to her. I’ve…never seen her like this. Is this…a tantrum? Oh, this is a first for her.

“Love, I can assure you th-“ Kronii tried to calmly answer but was interrupted.

“Don’t you f-feel…annoyed that s-she is spending time with other people?”

Okay now, she’s getting too lost in her own emotions. “Cer.” Kronii said with her cool voice, she didn’t have to talk firm or loudly to get her daughter’s attention.

The young Kirin immediately sunk her head between her shoulders and closed her eyes. You don’t have to react that much.

“Can you tell me why your mother is doing this?” Kronii asked as she sat up and faced her daughter.

Cerena blushed in shame. She knew her mother had an actual reason behind being away for so long, both of her mothers and sister did, but she had let her own frustration talk for her.

“…to help people.” She whispered.

Kronii let out a sigh and patted her daughter’s head. You don’t have to look so down. “That’s right. She’s saving the lives of people that have been affected by everything that’s being going on up north. It’s…” Kronii felt a guilt sting her heart as she spoke the next sentence. “…It’s like I sometimes wasn’t home for several days at a time.”

Her daughter’s body tensed and the words. Realizing they could very well apply at her father too. She raised her gaze shyly and looked at Kronii. “…sorry.”

Kronii’s eyes softened. “You don’t have to apologize. It’s fine.” She smiled with understanding. “It’s okay to feel those types of emotions. People other than you are spending time with someone precious to you, even if it for a good reason, it’s okay to feel a little…jealous.” Kronii chuckled. “Just remember that you shouldn’t let those emotions guide your words or actions.” She ruffled her daughter’s hair, being careful as to not hit her sensitive antlers.

“I-I…understand. I just miss her…that’s all” She looked down once more.

“I…” Kronii bit her lip. We shouldn’t interrupt her…but if it’s only for a little bit. We can go say hi, right? There is nothing wrong with that. “…maybe…”

Cerena’s eyes light up immediately. “Y-Yes?!”

Ah…No turning back now. Her daughter was way too excited to backtrack now. “Maybe…we can drop by to say hello.” The warden cleared her throat. “Maybe even bring her some snacks.”

Cerena smiled brightly at the idea. “Can we r-really!!?”

Kronii laughed. Cute. “Yeah, why not. Besides…” Kronii winked. “…just like you miss your mom, I miss my wife too.”

Her daughter chuckled and jumped out of bed. “I-Im going to get ready!”

She looks like Mei when I tell her we are training together. “Make sure to also get a scarf, it’s quite cold in the northern cities.” The warden as her daughter left her room in a hurry. I don’t think I have ever seen her move this fast.

----

Fauna’s pov.

All the medical beds were filled with people, the hospital where the keeper currently was helping was almost full. At least no new patients are coming in. I only have to keep tabs on a couple of patients that are still recuperating and I think I can stop coming by in two days? Maybe less? She sighed and stretched her neck; it was stiff from having to look down at the patients almost all day.

Right now, it was almost lunch time, the Kirin felt her stomach grumble. I didn’t eat breakfast today. She only had one last patient to check. Oh, her. A  cheerful young woman had arrived at the start of the week, she had been in very rough shape. She could barely speak or open her eyes due to the blood loss and frostbite that had started to affect her. It was one of the patients that Fauna had to personally heal and stay by their side during their recovery. After a few days, the girl’s color started to return to her and also her personality.

The moment the girl could speak again, she had made it abundantly clear how “beautiful” Fauna was. She called me an “angel”. Fauna chuckled to herself as she walked in the direction of the girl’s room, a couple of nurses smiling at her as she walked by. Her recovery had been going smoothly each day that passed, Fauna would heal each part of her body that needed her care and then would stay with her and chat as she monitored how her body reacted to the magic. No problems with that thankfully. But as days passed, the girl started complimenting Fauna even more, it was pretty obvious she had developed a crush on the keeper. Things like that happen often, she just feels that way because I was the one who healed her and has been taking care of her. Fauna opened the door and entered the room, by now the other patient that the girl shared her room with had already been discharged, so it was the girl and the keeper in there.

“Lady Fauna!” The black-haired girl exclaimed with a wide smile, her neck and arms were still covered with bandages but they were just in case more than actually covering an open wound.

“Good morning, Grace.” Fauna said as she approached the bed where the girl had sat up and was trying to comb her hair with her hand. Hm… Fauna wanted to chuckle but stopped herself. “You seem to be in good spirits this morning too.” Fauna walked right next to the bed and gently smiled at the girl.

“Sure am!” The girl winked. “Now that you are here of course.” Her dark eyes shining as she looked at Fauna with almost adoration.

Oh boy. “Hmph.” Fauna patted her head softly. “Let’s check on your condition, shall we?” Fauna calmly explained, she was used to getting attention like this, many people who were treated by her would often try to win her heart with compliments and pretty words. But the Kirin was as gentle as she was professional, she didn’t let anyone get any ideas that she would allow any advances. The only thing people would often get from her was a smile and then she would get right into whatever treatment she needed to do, just like right now.

The girl pouted and sat on the bed with her legs hanging by the side so she could look directly at the Kirin, once in position she slowly lowered her night gown so the keeper could check her neck and shoulders. She covered her chest with the gown and her arm as Fauna lowered it to check the condition of her cuts and skin.

Hmm…it looks almost normal now, just one more day of treatment and she should be good.

The girl cleared her throat as kept her gaze on her shoulders and neck. Hm? Fauna looked up to see her completely red, even her ears were colored crimson. Again today too huh… The Kirin sighed and gently hovered her hand over the damaged skin, a golden glow emitting from her hands as she cast the healing spell. Humans resilience variates from body to body. The Kirin thought as she kept remembered how some mortals couldn’t be healed abruptly, instead she had to take her time healing them since their bodies could not handle so much magic in one go. Exactly like her. “I apologize if this embarrasses you, but it’s necessary.” Fauna said as she kept on gently casting the spell over skin on top of her chest.

The girl blushed even harder while clutching the fabric over her breasts. “N-No…it’s fine…I understand.” She averted her gaze. “I don’t mind…if Lady Fauna sees.” She bit her lip as she finished her sentence.

“Is that so.” The keeper said absentmindedly. Wait, what? Fauna looked at the girl, her expression was shy. She’s…getting bolder. The Kirin thought. Better set the boundaries again. “Hm…by the looks of it you are almost completely out of danger. The effects of the hypothermia is no longer present in your limbs and your cuts have been healed. I will talk with the doctor later today so you can be discharged by tomorrow afternoon.” Fauna watched the girl’s body tense and basically deflate. She will move on after she leaves.

“I understand.” She said with a quiet voice and remained silent for the rest of her treatment. Fauna felt a little bit sad that she had to make a cheerful girl like her look so down. But it is necessary.  

Fauna finished the treatment and pulled back, offering a smile as she helped her pulled her gown up once more. “There we go, all done!”

The girl smiled shyly. “Lady Fauna.”

“Yes, Grace?” The Kirin gently smiled at her.

“I…” She gulped. “You said I’ll be discharged tomorrow…right?”

“That’s right. Your body still needs rest, but you are almost completely healed.”

The girl blushed again. “Thank you again for all of that.”

Fauna smiled in response. “No need to thank me. Just seeing you healthy is enough for me.”

“Ha…well. I still think I should thank you about this…” Oh.

 “…so I was wondering if you…were free this weekend, maybe we could go have dinner together…” The girl nervously fidgeted with her hands. Oh…

Fauna gave the girl a sympathetic smile. The keeper felt a bit guilty about the current situation, even thought she was not at fault by not reciprocating the sudden interest the girl had caught, she had removed her ring from her finger since it wasn’t sanitary to treat the injured with it still on. “You flatter me, Grace. But I think that…maybe you should look for someone your age.” The keeper poked the girl’s nose with a finger and gave her a playful smile before turning around to leave the room.

But the girl stopped her by grabbing her hand. “Lady Fauna! If you think age is a problem…I don’t mind at all! T-To be honest you look very young.” Oh dear. I’ve should’ve been more direct.

“Im old enough to be your mother, you know.” Fauna chuckled. Or your grandmother or great grandmother, technically im the oldest mother there is.

“B-But as I said…I don’t mind about that…” The girl softly smiled at the Kirin. Ahh…yeah. I should’ve definitely been more direct. “I really-“

“Sorry.” Fauna interrupted her. “I think you are a really sweet girl but im afraid I can’t agree to your invitation.” Fauna gave the girl another smiled and patted her head with her free hand.

The girl winced “…Why?”

Fauna eye’s softened. “Because-“

“Because she is already taken.” A deep voice coming from the door interrupted her, the door had opened to fast that she didn’t even register the sound.

Both Fauna and the girl turned to the side and looked at a tall figure stand by the door. Kronii was showing her usual neutral expression but her eyes were a little bit cold, her brow slightly furrowed. She was wearing a black jacket with a white turtle neck and black pants. The keeper noticed small antlers poke from behind the warden. Is that…?

Kronii entered the room with confident strides and stopped in front of the two women, her eyes growing colder as she looked that Fauna’s hand was being held.

“Sorry…who are you.” The girl said almost defensively as she pulled Fauna a little towards her. Oh dear, here we go.

“Ouro Kronii.” The warden said. “Would you mind letting go of my wife?” Ah…Fauna rolled her eyes

The girl let out a small surprised gasp. “Y-Your wife?” She looked from Kronii to Fauna and then back at Kronii.

“Yes.” The warden answered again. “My wife.”

The tension seemed to be rising between the two women, but little steps were heard from behind the warden and a young girl carrying a little basket was seen.

“Oh! Cerena!” Y-You came too?! The Kirin freed herself from the girl’s hand with little resistance and hurriedly approached her daughter and hugged her. “I wasn’t aware you were visiting?” The tension in the air dissipated at the cheerful tone of the keeper’s voice.

“I-I didn’t see you yesterday…a-and I missed you!” Cerena explained as she pulled back from the hug.

“Oh, you sweet little thing.” Fauna gave her daughter a kiss on the cheek before turning around to look at the two women, Kronii had a soft smile as she looked at her but in contrast the other woman had a bewildered look.

Oh right. She placed a hand on Cerena’s shoulder and smiled at the woman in the medical bed. “Grace, this is my daughter, Cerena.” The Kirin proudly said.

The young Kirin took a step forward and bowed. “I-It’s a pleasure to m-meet you. Miss Grace.” She lifted her head. “I hope you are f-feeling much better now.”

“Oh! Y-Your daughter!” The black-haired girl exclaimed but immediately bowed down too. “Hey! It is good to meet you too. I-Im feeling much better now…thanks to your…mother.” She looked embarrassed by the sudden revelation.

Well, what can you do. The Kirin decided to spare any more of the embarrassment to the young girl, so she approached her wife and grabbed her arm. “I didn’t know you were coming to visit today.”

“It wouldn’t be a surprise if we told you.” Kronii gave Fauna a small smile, she noticed the Kirin return her smile and then look at her daughter briefly. “Don’t worry, I held her hand and made sure she didn’t see any ‘too injured’ patients.” The warden assured her.

Oh, that’s a relief. She’s far too young to see that. “Thank you.” Fauna gave Kronii’s arm a soft squeeze, her wife leaned in for a kiss but Fauna turned to the side to address the still present girl. I don’t want to make this more awkward than it already is. Sorry love. She heard the warden let out a unamused huffed.

“Well, Grace. I’ll talk with the doctor about your discharge. I will come back tomorrow for your final treatment before that.” She gave her a smile.

“…Right.” The girl looked even more embarrassed than before. “I will see you tomorrow, Lady Fauna.” She turned to look at Kronii and Cerena and offered and awkward smile. “I-It was nice meeting you two.” Her voice sounded strained. Ah…poor child. Fauna sighed and signaled for her daughter and wife to follow her.

Once outside the room, she noticed the hallway was empty which meant she could talk freely.

She gave Kronii a knowing look. “ ‘My wife’ eh?” She smirked. You jealous snake.

The warden cleared her throat and crossed her arms. “Is there a problem with that?”

“Nope, not at all.” Cute. Fauna chuckled and turned her attention to the basket her daughter was carrying. “Oh? And what’s this?” She raised an eyebrow.

“Oh! W-We made some food! Well…father made the food while I-I changed, but I organized it inside the b-basket!” Cerena offered her mother the little basket.

“I guess you have not eaten yet?” Kronii asked.

Fauna grabbed the basket with a hand and ruffled her daughters head with the other. “You guess right my dear.”

“Shall we then? I saw a sign pointing to the cafeteria when we came in.” The warden offered to take the basket from her wife.

The Kirin grabbed her daughter’s hand and her wife’s arm. “Lead the way.”

----

Kronii’s pov.

The warden led her wife and daughter to the cafeteria, although she knew Fauna was already familiar with the place. Still, she felt happy to able to spend some time with both of them and most importantly to make sure her youngest daughter could spend time with her mom.

But during the entire lunch they had, something kept on bothering the warden. The sight of someone else casually grabbing her wife’s hand made her blood boil, even before she opened the door, her enhanced hearing had let her listen to part of the conversation. That girl was asking Fauna out. She felt annoyed that the girl had continued to insist even though her wife had told her multiple times she should look for someone else. She didn’t even know Fauna was married. Kronii told herself as she listened to her daughter talk with the keeper.  She didn’t have her ring on… She knew why, it was obvious, she was going to be treating injured people, you have to use gloves or not have anything at all on your hands to properly treat them. She understood the reason, it was logical, it made sense. Gods dammit. She even tried pulling Fauna to her side…as to protect her from me. The nerve on that girl… Kronii exhaled deeply, trying to calm herself. This was not the first time this had happened, and knowing how extremely beautiful her wife was, she knew it wouldn’t be the last either. Doesn’t make it any less annoying. Tch.

“Everything alright, love?” Fauna asked as she handed Kronii a cheese and vegetable sandwich.

“Y-Yeah. Sorry, got lost in thought for a second.” She offered a smiled as she received the snack. “Thank you.”

“Alright.” Fauna hummed and returned her attention to her daughter in front of her.

Gods…im so pathetic sometimes. She wanted to laugh at how much she was actually affected by such a little situation, her wife had denied any advances the girl had made and tried to carefully explain that she wasn’t available. The warden had meant to knock at the door, but once she heard the girl ask ‘Why?’ she could not wait any more, she burst into the room and exclaimed her wife was already taken. Im so dumb. She grimaced, realizing she had spoken as if she already knew whatever they were chatting inside the room, this also meant that Fauna was aware Kronii had been eavesdropping. Dammit.

She temporarily pushed aside her petty stray thoughts of jealously and focused on the conversation her family was having. Focus, Kronii. She didn’t want to waste the little time her wife had with them thinking about other things, things that weren’t supposed to bother her so much. Dammit I can’t help it. She took a couple of deep breaths to calm herself.

They talked for around an hour while finishing the food they had brought with them. Sometimes some doctors or nurses would come to greet the keeper while she ate, the warden’s ego basically inflating each time she was introduced as the Kirin’s wife. That’s right. She gave her most polite smile and formal greeting, trying to win over Fauna’s colleagues, the nurses giggling at themselves when the warden shook their hand. The Kirin only huffed and rolled her eyes each time Kronii smirked at her after greeting someone new. See? I can be nice and polite.

After they were done eating and chatting, Fauna informed the both of them she had to continue do her finals rounds for the day.

“Most of the patients have already been discharged or will be discharged in the coming days. I think one or two more days and I should be back home, I’ll try to call Mumei and Mei during the afternoon…if the call can connect, either way please tell them that when they call.” Fauna stretched her back. “I think I will make it home by dinner, I…hope, but just in case! Come her dear.” She opened her arms so her daughter could hug her, the young girl rushed into her embrace immediately. “Ah…I love you dear. Thank you for this wonderful surprise, I really needed to see you. Im sorry about not being home as of late, just a little more, okay?”

“It’s okay. I-I understand.” Cerena answered softly before pulling back.

Kronii approached Fauna and gave her a peck on the lips. “Don’t overwork yourself, okay?”

“Im tougher than I look, warden” She exclaimed. “You should know that by now~” The Kirin winked.

Kronii grinned. Cheeky Kirin. “Yeah, I know. I’ll keep the lights on for you. Do your best.” She kissed Fauna’s forehead. “We love you.” Very much.

“I love the both of you too!” Fauna answered before saying her goodbyes once more and leaving the cafeteria.

There she goes. As she watched Fauna leave, she felt the stray thoughts she had pushed down begin to bother her again. Ah…

“Cer.” Kronii looked at her daughter.

“Yes father?” The girl answered with a curious look.

“Do you know a spell to manifest flowers?”

“F-Flowers? Of course!” Cerena proudly smiled. “It was one of the first s-spells mom taught me!” Of course she did.

She smiled. “Good, I might need it right now.” Kronii huffed. This has nothing to do with what happened earlier. She told herself. I just happen to want to give my wife some flowers. She grabbed her daughter’s hand. Yeah. What’s wrong with that?

----

Fauna’s pov.

I ended up not making it in time for dinner… The Kirin sighed as she warped into her front yard. At least I managed to check on every last patient. They are all fine now, I’ll do one final check up tomorrow morning and then im done. She stretched her back for what felt like the tenth time that day. Mumei and Mei should be returning tomorrow night as well, perfect timing. She was about to climb the steps that led to her house but stopped mid-way when she heard some steps behind her. Hm?

As she was turning around, a familiar deep voice spoke to her.

“Fauna.”  She was met by a very shy Kronii wearing her usual work clothes. Hm? Did she go to her office after lunch? The warden was rubbing her neck with a hand, her other one was hidden behind her. Oh?

“Hey, dear.” Fauna approached the warden. “Fancy meeting you out here so late.” She offered a tired smile.

“Y-Yeah. I…was doing some...things here.”

Fauna raised an eyebrow. “Things? What kind of ‘things’ were you doing out here?” She really is not the best at hiding things.

“Ah…well, you know…gardening and stuff.” Kronii answered and mumbled a curse underneath her breath.

Even after so much time, she still gets nervous like this. “Gardening huh?” Fauna chuckled. “At…” She checked the time on her phone. “11:27 pm at night? In complete darkness?” Well, a few fireflies are wondering around.

“The moon light helps…and you know I have good eyes.” Kronii nervously answered.

Fauna let out a tired laugh. As much as she wanted to keep this silly conversation going as long as she could, she was exhausted. Apart from that, she knew the warden in and out, she knew there was something going on here. Her wife had a bad habit of overthinking whenever she was hiding something, so it was very obvious for her wives to figured out something was off. She isn’t necessarily being the most secretive right now.  

“Kronii.” She cooed.

“Y-Yeah?” The warden stiffened.

“You were not gardening, weren’t you?” Fauna smiled gently.

The warden’s jaw clenched. “…no.” Her voice was low.

I knew it. “You were waiting for me, right?” She asked again.

“…” This time Kronii didn’t speak, she only nodded her head.

Knew it once again. “You have something to show me, don’t you?” Fauna cocked her head to the side and looked at the arm Kronii was hiding behind her back.

“…” The warden blushed and nodded her head once more.

Cute. “Show me?” Fauna said with a gentle voice, she didn’t want Kronii to feel embarrassed about something or anything at all.

The warden averted her gaze and brought her hidden hand forward, it was holding a bouquet of flowers that was very well decorated and organized. Yellows flowers formed a circle around the rest of the flowers, they were followed by orange flowers making a smaller circle, and then by red flowers forming the final ringh, a single deep red flower was placed in the middle.

Oh…wow. Fauna felt her face heat up. She put a lot of effort into it. The Kirin though as she watched that even the paper surrounding the base was not actually paper, but a very thin piece of golden silk. She carefully grazed a couple of flower petals with her fingertips, immediately realizing that these flowers were not cut or taken from somewhere, but rather had been manifested into existence. Magic?...Cerena. Her gaze softened and her heart swooned at the idea that her wife and daughter had worked on this while she was at work.

“Do you…like it.” Kronii asked nervously.

Fauna suddenly realized she had not said anything for at least a whole minute since her wife showed her this.

She gently grabbed the bouquet from Kronii’s hands and brought it to her face, inhaling deeply. The flowery scent filling her lungs and making her feel that strength was flowing through her muscles once again. Oh? A reinvigorating spell? Did Cerena also cast it on the flowers? Fauna smiled from ear to ear and looked at her wife, her ambers eyes full of love. “They are beautiful…I love them. Thank you…thank you so much.” The Kirin smelled the flowers once again before approaching the warden. “This is another wonderful surprise you both have given me today.” Fauna pressed herself unto Kronii’s front, being careful as to not crush the bouquet. “Thank you again, my love, this is…just what I needed.” She gazed upwards and pressed her lips into Kronii’s own, kissing her deeply, making sure her wife could feel how warm her heart felt right now through that kiss.

After pulling back, Kronii rubbed the back of her neck again in nervousness. “Im…glad you like it, you deserve it. You have been doing wonders in the hospital…I heard the doctors talk about you, you are basically an angel blessing people with health.” Kronii chuckled shyly.

“Hmm…is that so.” Fauna rested her head on Kronii’s shoulder. “Do you think that too?”

“No.” Kronii answered. “Angel? You are a goddess in my eyes…hell, you are even more than that.” The warden answered.

“I forgot you were such a flirt, Warden.” Fauna chuckled.

“Im serious”

“I know, I know.” Fauna hummed. “Thank you.”

“Of course.” Kronii wrapped her arms around Fauna as they stood there.

But there is something that I want to know. “You looked nervous when I came home” Fauna mentioned as she smelled the flowers once more. “Why? Was it because of this surprise?” The Kirin felt there was something off with her wife ever since the cafeteria earlier today, but she didn’t say anything because her daughter was present.

“…” Kronii’s body tensed.

“Tell me?” Fauna placed a kiss on Kronii’s cheek.

“It…was partly about that.” Her voice was strained.

“It’s about what happened before we had lunch right?” Fauna whispered.

“Of…course you already know.” Kronii let her head hang in defeat. “Yeah, it was about that.” The warden looked like she wanted to think of an excuse but Fauna placed another kiss on her cheek, basically disarming her. “I…couldn’t stop thinking that a someone had asked you out…I know it has happened before, I know…but still. I don’t think I can ever get used to it.” Kronii sighed. You territorial little thing. Fauna said to herself. “So, I got…jealous and asked Cerena to help me make a bouquet of flowers for you, I didn’t know when you were coming home and I wanted to surprise you…Cer was here too but she was beginning to fall asleep so I sent her to bed.” Kronii bit her lip and exhaled again. “As I said…I didn’t know when you were coming, so I stayed here and waited…but each minute that passed I felt more and more…self-conscious about how silly this was…Gods…im must look pretty pathetic right now.” Kronii groaned.

But Fauna didn’t let her get lost in her own thoughts. “No, you don’t.” She gave Kronii’s cheek another kiss. “You look cute.”

“Im…not cute.” The warden averted her gaze.

“Yes, you are.” Fauna pulled her wife’s face back to her with her free hand. “You are very cute when you do things like this.” She leaned forward and kissed her. “I really love this Kronii, thank you.”

But her wife’s eyes still looked troubled, so Fauna continued to speak. “Even though we have been married for centuries and together for even more, you still do cute things like this for me…you still try to outdo yourself with every gift you give me, I don’t think a single surprise has ever been the same.” She looked directly at her wife’s blue eyes. “You truly are perfect…” She lightly kissed the warden’s nose. “…in every way.”

This time Kronii’s eyes softened and she blushed at the words, she pressed their foreheads together and remained silent for a minute before speaking again. “Sorry…for getting jealous...”

“I don’t mind.” Fauna answered. “It makes you look…hot…using your deep voice like that~ ‘Would you mind letting go of my wife?’” Fauna imitated Kronii’s voice.

Kronii closed her eyes and groaned. “…Fauna…”

The Kirin laughed. “Hehe…sorry~” She gave Kronii a quick peck. “Im just saying some facts nothing more!” She smiled playfully and the warden rolled her eyes.

Oh. Right! “By the way, tomorrow I’ll be back for lunch!”

Kronii’s eyes light up. “Oh? Really?”

“Yup!”

“That’s great! Cerena is going to be jumping all over the house once I tell her.” Kronii laughed.

I don’t think I have ever seen her jump around the house, that sounds more like Mei than Cerena. Fauna joined in the laugh. “Right, did you talk with Mumei and Mei today?”

“Oh, yeah. They told me they are coming home tomorrow night; they should be arriving just before dinner time.”

Oh, that’s perfect. “Good! I was thinking that maybe we could cook a bunch of their favorite plates on the afternoon.” I also want to spend some time with you and Cerena.

“Sounds good…I guess im collecting as much berries as I can tomorrow morning.” Kronii smiled.

“You guess right, my handsome wife.” Fauna answered and finally felt her legs begin to tremble. Hm. “Not only handsome but also very strong~” The Kirin teased. “Mind using those big arms of yours to carry me to bed, im quite exhausted.”

Kronii rolled her eyes. “And you call me the flirt.” Fauna only chuckled in return.

Chapter Text

Mei’s pov.

The reminder had appeared in her mind while she was training, every time she was getting too much into a sparring session, her mind would wonder and memories would begin to flow. Ah shit. She cursed internally as she lost her footing while throwing a kick, a kick that was promptly dodge a countered, a foot kicking her on the stomach and knocking her down backwards. Tch.

“Gotcha!” Mumei smiled triumphally as she lowered her leg.

“Dammit” Mei rubbed her stomach, the action being more a reflex than anything since the kick didn’t hurt at all. Her innate endurance making it feel more like a rough push than an actual kick, also the fact that her mom always held back when training her helped.

“You were doing well, what happened?” Mumei offered her daughter a hand to help her get up. “Got distracted?”

Mei took the hand and rose to her feet, patting her shorts and loose tank top from any leaves or blades of grass. They were sparring on the yard outside the house before lunch, Fauna was currently inside the house cooking with Cerena’s help.

“Something like that.” Mei rolled her shoulder. I can believe an entire year has passed already.

“Oh?” Mumei said as she turned around and walked towards the porch of the house, she poured a glass of water from the water jar Cerena had brought a while ago for them. “Care to share?” The owl added while she walked back with the glass and offered it to her daughter.

“Thank you.” Mei chugged the entire glass in one motion and handed the glass to her mother. “I just remembered…something.” Mei began to stretch her arms as she spoke trying to appear casual, as if she didn’t care much about the occasion while in reality, she internally cared a lot about it, she was just too proud to admit it. “I think it’s dad’s birthday soon.” Exactly in 2 days.

Mumei feathers twitched in her head as she placed the glass next to the jar. “OH!” She turned around rapidly with her eyes wide. “You are right!!” She sprinted towards Mei and grabbed her shoulders. “I almost forgot!” Almost? Mei wanted to answer but didn’t say anything. “Thank you for reminding me!” Mumei ruffled her hair.

“H-Hey!” Mei recoiled back and shook her head. “Im all sweaty, don’t mess with my hair.”

Mumei rolled her eyes. “Fine, fine, you grumpy snake.” grumpy snake? “Now!” The owl clasped her hands. “We have…two days to figure out what to do…” She rubbed her chin as she looked at the sky.

“I guess so.” We have less than that, one day and a half basically. “What do you have in mind?” What can I get dad? What does she need? Last year I got her a shirt, I can’t do that again.

“Hmmm…” Mumei rocked from side to side in the back of her heels as she kept on thinking. “How about we have dinner together? We can bake a cake and get some gifts for your dad.”

Oh. Perfect. “I was thinking something similar, since dad doesn’t like being around too many people, I don’t want her to be uncomfortable in her special day.” Yeah. That gives me time to go buy something for her since the ‘party’ is at night. Mei remembered last year’s birthday celebration had been lunch with their friends and family, so this time a change of pace would suit the warden a lot more, especially if she was busy and tired. Even though I doubt mom would let her work during her birthday.

She had been so focused on her idea that she didn’t know what she had said. Mumei seemed to noticed and smirked. “Oh, I didn’t know you were so invested in your father’s birthday, I thought it was just ‘something your remembered’”

Wh- Ugh… “I just happen to remember, don’t think too much on it.” Mei hid her eyes with her bangs as she looked to the side, trying to pretend she was unaffected.

“Oh?” The owl smirked again as she got closer.

Dammit, she’s onto me. Mei knew her mother wouldn’t let a topic go once she was interest in it. She could keep a cool face most of the time and with most topics, but when it came to her family, she had a huge soft spot, if one of them insisted on something, she would cave and comply. “Im not thinking too much on it!” I…am in fact. “Besides, I think im going to be busy that day anyway.” Busy buying something for dad.

Ugh. Shut up. She wanted to mentally slap away her stray thoughts betraying her.

“Busy huh?” Mumei looked at her innocently before her smirk grew wider and she narrowed her eyes. “Liar~”

“Ha?” Mei exclaimed as she straightened her posture.

“You are a terrible liar, just like your father you know?” Mumei poked her nose and chuckled as she walked a couple of steps away so she could stretch as well, a clear sign that their sparring session was over.

She…always see through me. She remained silent and kept on listening to her mother.

“I don’t really get why you don’t just admit you really care for your father’s birthday.” Mumei manifested her wings and began to also stretch them. “…hmm maybe you are at the age when you think you are ‘too cool’ for everyone.”

It’s not like that… “It’s…embarrassing.” Mei finally relented, she knew there was no point in beating around the bush when talking to her mother, the owl’s intuition was too good to try to hide anything.

“Embarrassing? Why?” Mumei asked her genuinely curious. “You used to follow your dad around all the time when you were little, I even remember you used to cry whenever she didn’t give you a good night kiss.” Mumei chuckled.

Ah…For someone else, this would’ve looked like her mother was teasing her, but Mei knew her enough to understand she was actually just curious as to ‘why?’.

She rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly. “I…I don’t know.” Yeah…I don’t know really. She tried lying to herself, but of course her mother saw through that as well.

“Hmmm…” Mumei made her wings disappear and clasped her hands behind her back innocently. “I think you do know…but! No need to say it now, just organize your thoughts in your own time and then if you want you can tell me.

“You are just going to question me anyway…” Mei huffed and rolled her eyes.

“Hey! I don’t do that…” Mumei narrowed her eyes. “…all the time.” She averted her gaze. “Well, I wont do it this time! Whatever that was not the point of this conversation.” The owl crossed her arms. “Don’t derail the topic!”

Ah…so close. “Fine, fine.” Mei sighed. “I care alright?” She admitted. “I want dad to have a nice birthday, okay? And…” Mei’s face blushed slightly. “…I would appreciate help buying a gift for her.” She kept her gaze fixed on the grass. I don’t need to see mom’s ‘I won’ face looking back at me. Still, she dared to raise her gaze a little and was met with her mom cockily grinning at her. I knew it!

“Ugh, you know what, I’ll go by myself.” She rolled her eyes and walked in direction of the house.

“W-Wait! Mei!” The guardian exclaimed from behind her.

Nope. Mei ignored her and entered the house, she could see her mom and sister on the kitchen with their aprons on, the young and mature Kirin looking exactly the same with their hair tied up in ponytail.

“Mom!” Mei exclaimed tiredly as she walked towards the kitchen. “Your wife is being annoying, help me.” She said with a deadpan voice that sounded exactly how Kronii would speak, but in a slightly higher pitch.

Fauna looked over her shoulder and chuckled at the sight of Mumei pouting behind her eldest daughter.

She turned around so she could face them as they walked around the kitchen island, Cerena also turned around and clutched the wooden spoon she was holding close to her chest and looked at both of them amused.

“D-Did something happen?”

“I suppose so.” Fauna sighed. “Oh!” She laughed as Mei rushed to her side and tried to hide behind her but there was not too much space behind her and the kitchen counter.

“Hey Mei! That’s not fair.” Mumei said. Yes, it is.

The Kirin let out another sigh and placed her hands on her hips. “Now, now. What is this about you bothering my daughter, Guardian!” She playfully threw a serious look at Mumei as she approached. That’s it, let her have it mom.

Mumei’s eyes widened in indignation. “I-I was not!! I w-“ She stopped talking for a second when Fauna narrowed her eyes. “…okay, I was teasing her a little bit…at the end of our conversation but! Mei is just being shy because im talking about Kronii!” Mumei exclaimed, she closed her eyes and waved her arms around.

Mei’s eyes widened at what her mother had said. Mom!

The entire house went silent for a couple of seconds, Mumei opened her eyes and looked at her eldest daughter, her entire face was flushed and she was clenching her fist by her sides.

“Oh.” Mumei gulped.

“You…You…” Mei was clenching her jaw in embarrassment as she tried to find the words to say, but before the situation could escalate further, Fauna flicked Mumei’s forehead.

“Ouch!” The guardian rubbed her forehead.

Fauna looked at her more seriously this time. “Dear, we have talked about this.” Her voice was firm.

Mei was too flustered to question what exactly her mother meant by that. She was unaware that both Mumei and Fauna had talked about how shy Mei got when it came to things about her immense love and admiration for her father. Which she didn’t show because she had inherited Kronii’s pride and stubbornness when it came to admitting things.

They had agreed not to tease her about it, something which the owl had done.

Ugh. “Im…going to my room.” Mei tried to excuse herself out of the kitchen but Mumei grabbed her hand.

What now.

“Mei…im sorry.” Mumei said with a sad look on her face. “I…was careless, I apologize.” Her brown eyes appeared darker than usual and her expression looked like she was at the verge of tears.

Ah…come on, you don’t have to look so sad! The girl turned around and gently patted her mother’s head, completely ignoring that she had told her not to do the same a couple of minutes ago. Doesn’t matter right now. “It’s fine…” Her face was still slightly red but for the most part the sight of her mother’s regretful expression was enough to calm her down. “I know you didn’t do it on purpose. It’s fine mom.” She offered a weak smile.

Mumei’s lip quivered and she launched herself forward, wrapping her arms around her daughter in an exaggerated manner, she let her entire weight rest on her. “Meiii!”

“Gwak!” She squeaked and then promptly bit her tongue as to try to stop herself, her blush returning in full force when she realized she had said the same thing her father said when surprised. Dammit. “M-Mom! I said it’s fine! Ugh, we are all sweaty and dirty.” Mei tried to free herself from the embrace to no avail. Ah…whatever.

Mumei kept on rubbing her face into her daughters front as she let out a couple of ‘hoots’.

Fauna chuckled and spoke. “Speaking of your father…” She gave Cerena a pat in the head before bringing her attention back to Mei. “Her birthday is the day after tomorrow… I wonder what should we do? Shall we bake a cake together?”

Good, mom thought of the same thing.

“O-Oh, that’s a good i-idea!” Cerena’s antlers twitched in excitement. “To be honest I have b-been working in a little s-something for father.” She confessed.

Oh, she has? Mei looked at her sister. Now that I think about it…dad and her have been talking more as of late. She gave Cerena a small smile.  That’s good, that’s good. Cer always wanted to talk more with her. “Look at you already prepared. That’s good thinking Cer.” She said with the usual soft voice she used when talking to her younger sibling.

Cerena blushed slightly and fidgeted with the wooden spoon in her hands. “W-Well, it’s nothing special, just a l-little gift.” Modest as always.

“Oh?” Fauna looked at Cerena a raised an eyebrow. “I was not aware of that.”

Cerena averted her gaze to the side. “S-Sorry…I d-didn’t mean to hide it.”

Fauna smiled in return. “Oh, I didn’t mean that in a bad way, I was just surprised, nothing more, dear.” A loud hoot made the Kirin look back at her wife. “Love, you are going to burn your forehead if you keep rubbing it against Mei’s clothes.”

Mumei gave one final sad ‘hoot’ before finally pulling back and letting go of her daughter. About time. Mei stretched her arms and watched a huge wrinkled spot in the middle of her shirt. Ah… She didn’t complain, knowing that her mother always felt bad about accidentally bothering someone.

Fauna clasped her hands and spoke. “Well, let’s talk about that while having lunch. For now, both of you go shower.” She said and turned to look at the pot she was stirring. Smells good.

“Will do.” Mei answered and walked in direction of the hallway.

“Mei!” Mumei said from behind her with a sad tone.

Ah, right. “Yes mom, we are going to buy dad’s gift together.” Just…don’t be sad anymore. Mei sighed and kept on walking.

She heard quick steps coming from behind her and a pair of arms wrap around her waist again. HA? “Meiii!” Mumei exclaimed in happiness.

Ugh. Not again! “Mom, come get your owl off of me!”

----

Mumei’s pov.

During lunch they decided that the preparations would take place one day before Kronii’s birthday. Mumei and Mei would go buy their gifts for Kronii while Fauna and Cerena would baked the cake, then by the time they returned they would decorate it together. They had to finish everything today since tomorrow Mumei and Fauna wouldn’t allow Kronii to go to work.

“And you better come home early the day before too! You are not welcoming your birthday holed up in your office! You are getting a good night of rest before your big day!” The keeper had told the warden when she came home that day.

Now the night had passed and it was currently morning, both Mumei and Mei had warped into a mall far away so they could look for things they could buy Kronii as gifts, because apparently Cerena and Fauna already had gifts of their own. And they didn’t even bother to tell me!

The owl sighed as she walked around the shopping mall, she passed by countless rows of stores that didn’t suit the warden’s tastes at all. At least that was until she found a store that sold suits, but stopped herself when she saw the look her daughter gave her.

“…she has enough of those, right?” The guardian asked as she looked at the mannequins wearing different suits through the storefront glass.

Mei sighed. “Yeah…unfortunately.”

They kept on walking and looking through randoms shops, sometimes they would find an accessory that would look good on the warden or a book that she may enjoy reading, but they felt it was not enough, making them give up on it and leave the store.

Her search for a gift continued for a while until they checked the time.

It’s past 1 pm. Darn it we need to buy something soon. Mumei anxiously rubbed her arm as she sat on one of the benches in the middle of the shopping mall wide corridors.

Mei rested her arms on top of the backrest. “Ah…to be honest I didn’t have much hope finding something in regular stores, but you know how sometimes you can find a particularly interesting item in one of these…” She waved a hand around. “…but looks like we are out of luck, mom.”

Mumei exhaled tiredly. “What now?” Maybe warp to another shopping mall? No, it will be the same situation anywhere we go. Hmm…I don’t want to buy the same type of gift as last year. And antique shop maybe? She scratched the back of her head as she thought about the limited options they had. Now that the morning had passed, they had two hours at best until they had to return home and help decorate the cake, then they had roughly another 2 hours until Kronii came home since she promised to return early. Which means she’s coming home maybe an hour before dinner. Darn it!

She felt her daughter pat her shoulder from her right. “Breathe mom, I think I have an idea.”

“You do?” She shifted on her seat so she could look at Mei.

“Kind…of? First of all, has dad mentioned about going on a trip soon? Or a mission?”

A trip? “Hm? I think she did mention she’s going…somewhere next week.” That was the one thing the owl actually perfectly remembered her wife telling her about, more specifically where she was going, she grimaced internally. But, Mei doesn’t need to know about that.

Mei gave her a weird look for a second but relaxed and kept talking. “Well, one of the things I know about that dad is that she really likes things with ‘purpose’, to put it more plainly, ‘useful things’. So that was my other idea, maybe get her something to aid her on her missions? I don’t know.”

“Oh!” Mumei straightened her posture and smiled. “That’s a good idea Mei!” Actually a really good one. “She’s going on a quick expedition!” We should not get her supplies but something that she would use more than once.

Mei rubbed her chin. “Expedition huh?” She kept on thinking on what her father used last time she went on one of those, only to realize her mother had never used the word ‘expedition’ to describe her father going on a mission before, but ignored it. “I…heard her a while back talk about her hands getting cold when holding her swords for too long, maybe we could buy her some…gloves? But…they don’t sell those kinds of gloves here, and I think is too late to ask for custom ones made in town.”

Mumei stayed silent for a little while and then smiled widely. “Of course! That would be the case if we went to any normal tailor…but how about we try a blacksmith.” The owl grinned. “A very efficient and restless blacksmith.”

Mei’s eyes widened. “OH! W-Wait! Aunt Kaela!”

“The one and only!” Mumei stood up from the bench. “She’ll probably finish it by tomorrow morning if we go right now!” And she will most likely have a few trinkets that I can buy for Kronii.

“Wait, do you know dad’s hand measurements?”

“Don’t worry about that.” Mumei grabbed her daughter’s hand and grinned at her. Oh, I know her hands pretty well alright.

----

Kronii’s pov.

She woke up to the sound of a door opening and steps approaching her bed. A long time ago she would have immediately stopped time and jumped out of bed out of reflex, but that had been thousands of years ago. Now her mind was calmer and her heart was tamed enough that she wouldn’t freak out when someone approached her while she slept, the fact that she was surrounded by the scent of her wives also played an important role on keeping her relaxed.

Hm? She turned to lay on her back and blinked her eyes a couple of times to rid herself of the grogginess. Wh- Before she could even question what was happening, she felt a small weight jump on top of her and exclaim. “Happy birthday f-father!” Birthday? What? She was still feeling slightly out of it to fully organize her thoughts and make sense of the what had been said. While she kept on thinking, another voice came from her left. “Happy birthday, dad.” A shy and deeper voice compared to the previous one said. Oh, right, today. “Good morning and happy birthday my dear wife.” She felt a weight push down the mattress to her right, and a soft kiss being placed on her forehead. Today is my birthday. “Happy birthday, you sleepy snake.” Another cheerful voice spoke from the other side of the bed and another kiss was placed on her forehead.

By now she was almost fully awake and could see the complete picture on top and around her. Cerena was sitting on top of her stomach with a cheerful smile on her face, Fauna was laying on her side to the right, Mumei was doing the exact same things to her left and Mei was standing next to the bed with an amused look on her face.

A shy smile broke through her features as she made sure to fully engrave this sight into her mind. She had done this thousands of times by now, every time her family was around her, she would make sure to memorize every detail about them, storing each memory like a precious gem she kept hidden inside of her.

She closed her eyes and exhaled deeply. “Everyone.” She opened her eyes again. “Thank you.” No matter how much time passed, the mere fact that she now had a family was enough to make her heart skip a beat. Doesn’t feel real at all. She huffed and pushed herself to the right and gave Fauna a kiss on the lips, then she turned to the other side and did the same with Mumei. She then watched her daughter roll off from on top of her to the side and excitedly lean her head forward and offer up her forehead. Cute. She gave the young Kirin a kiss on the forehead and then she looked to the side where her eldest daughter looked at her awkwardly.

Still, she didn’t make any effort to move. “Come her Mei.” Kronii insisted but her daughter didn’t budge and just averted her gaze.

“It’s fine.” She cleared her throat. “Just hurry up, your breakfast is getting cold.” She said and walked out of the room. Oh…

“A shy one, isn’t she?” Mumei chuckled and winked at her, trying to lighten up the mood.

Kronii hummed. “I suppose so.” She didn’t mind it too much, her daughter not wanting to affection from her. Ever since her eldest was eleven years old she had begun to distance herself from any kind of affection, always trying to keep a tough appearance. I remember reading that teenagers get like this at this age. Is this her rebellious phase?

The family got up from the bed and made their way to the kitchen, Mei was already sitting in her seat and waiting for everyone to arrive, her expression looked somewhat off but the warden decided to ignored it for now. Maybe she’s just feeling awkward about what happened.

Everyone sat down on their respective seats and began eating from the multiple plates full of food currently on the table. The atmosphere turning to a warmer one as everyone began talking and telling stories about Kronii, the warden only speaking from time to time to correct any detail in said stories but for the most part she remained focused on whatever her family was talking about. It was peaceful and she enjoyed it, sometimes she would even selfishly slow her perception of time to keep on gazing on her family around her, but would stop just as fast. Maybe not do that, that’s a bit too much. She mentally chastised herself.

Even after everyone had finished eating their respective meals, they continued to speak to each other, laughing and teasing one another. Sometimes Kronii would notice Mumei sneak a couple of pictures from the side with her phone but would pretend she didn’t see anything, knowing full well that a couple of days later she would be able to see said pictures in one of the many family albums. I think we have more than 20 by now.

The rest of the morning was spend playing board games in the living room, the warden, owl, and Mei would get super competitive about any card game that they played. All three of them pouting whenever Fauna used her ‘charms’ to make them give her the advantage and ultimately win.

“Hey, that’s not fair!” Mumei poked Fauna’s cheek while pouting.

“I don’t see any rule that says I can’t~” The Kirin poked her tongue out and shrugged.

This woman I swear. Kronii rolled her eyes.

They kept on playing until it was time for lunch, since the birthday celebration was having dinner together, Fauna opted to order food for lunch. She asked a pair of Kronies if they could warp food to the house, which they did of course while also delivering a fancy looking flat box. It was a gift from every one of them, it had a small card that read: ‘The happiest and most blessed birthday to our dear and respected, Lord. May each second of your life be filled with the joy you deserve.’.

She showed an amused smiled while reading the card. ‘Dear and respected’ huh? She gazed back at the maid and butler Kronie looking at her from the front door with an expecting expression. Hm. She opened the box and found a navy-blue fabric neatly folded inside. Hm? She handed the box to Fauna as she pulled the fabric out, once extended she realized it was brand new cape, it had been adorned with golden embroidery on the sides. Wow. She admired that each thread had been stitched perfectly, not a single line looked out of place. This probably took a lot of time to make. As much as she liked to keep a serious and formal appearance in front of her assistants, she deemed that showing a bit of emotion this time was necessary. Especially when they have put this amount of effort on giving me this.

She offered a genuine smile at the two Kronies, both of their expression turning from calm to surprised. “Thank you. This is a very beautiful and well-crafted gift. I assume it took a long time to make. I will wear this with pride when I perform my duties as warden.” She said with a rare soft voice.

Both people in front of her were left stunned for a moment before breaking out of their stupor and smiling shyly and offering a small bow.

“We are delighted to hear that.” Both of them could barely hide the blush on their face. “We will take our leave now; please do you enjoy your day.” The maid said before rapidly grabbing the butler’s hand and warping away.

Maybe it was too much to act that way in front of them. Kronii wondered.

“Wow, it’s really well made.” Fauna smiled as she grabbed the edge of the cape. “They care for you a lot.”

Kronii smiled to herself. I know. “It would appear so.” The warden nonchalantly said and put the cape back in the box.

Fauna took the box from her hands and smiled at her. “I’ll go leave it in our room, you go eat, birthday girl. The kids have already set the table.” She gave a wink before walking away.

Kronii obeyed as always, walking over to the table and sitting at the head of it. A while later she was joined by both of her wives and they ate together as a family.

----

The afternoon was spent watching movies in the living room. Kronii was sitting in the middle of the biggest couch, her youngest daughter resting her head in her lap and her eldest sitting by the other side. Kronii noticed that the Mei’s posture would tense whenever their shoulders touched. Strange. At the other side of the living room, the keeper was currently spooning the owl as they laid on their side on the couch. I wish I could take a picture.

It was a rare occasion for the entire family to spend the day together when it wasn’t Sunday, and even then, sometimes one of the parents would have to leave due to their own work. This is the perfect birthday gift for me. Kronii let her body relax even more into the couch as she watched the movie in front of her.

Once the movie marathon was over, the faint sunset light could be seen peeking through the curtains, which meant it was about time to get ready for dinner. Kronii had stood up first and walked over to the kitchen to start dinner but Mumei had stopped her, telling  her that they already had dinner ready and she should go get properly dressed. What’s wrong with my hoodie. She pouted while she looking through her closet, picking a navy-blue long sleeve shirt and black pants. I think it looks appropriate. She also went to the bathroom to wash her face and fix her hair. I look decent enough. Besides, it’s my birthday, I can dress however I want. She sat in bed and waited for her wife to give her the signal telling her she was allowed to go to the kitchen.

Around ten minutes later she received a text from Mumei telling her to come to over. Alright.

She left the room and walked slowly towards the kitchen. I don’t really get what the big deal is, is just dinner. She rolled her shoulder as she reached the end of the hallway, noticing that the lights were off. Hm? She could feel her family’s presence in the room but faintly. What?

Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, the lights were turned on and a two loud ‘pops’ were heard from around her. W-Wha-

“Happy birthday!!” She heard from around her as her family started to appear from around her, as if a veil had been lifted. A…spell?

She felt small arms hug her front. “Happy b-birthday, F-Father!” Cerena said from below her, her hair covered with a couple of pieces of confetti. Oh, so that was that sound.

She wrapped her arms around her daughter on instinct and smiled. You look cute like this. “Thank you, love.” She raised her gaze and looked around her, Mei and Mumei were holding pocket size confetti canons while Fauna was smiling at her with her amber eyes faintly glowing. I see. “Thank you again all of you.” She smiled widely before giving the Kirin a knowing look. “But, was a concealment spell really necessary?”

Fauna approached her gave her quick peck on the lips. “Knowing how sharp your senses are, my sweet and overly cautious snake, you would’ve realized where we were hiding the second you stepped out of the hallway.” She pulled back so Mumei could also get close and give her a kiss.

“We are just making sure, you know.” Mumei pulled back and ruffled Kronii’s hair.

“Hey!” The warden shook her head. “I just fixed my hair.”

I even tried to make it look nice. A small pout forming on her face.

“Oh, don’t pout now, come on.” Fauna said and looked downwards. “Sorry dear, but im going to need you to let go of your dad for a little bit.”

The young Kirin blushed and pulled back. “O-OH! R-Right…sorry!”

Cute. “It’s fine Cer.” Kronii assured her. “I don’t mind you clinging to me.” The warden teased her daughter, making her blush even harder. Red as a berry.

She felt a finger poke her cheek. “Don’t go teasing my daughter now.” Mumei was looking her with a serious expression, but her playful eyes gave her away. “But! Im letting you off the hook just because it’s your birthday today. Come on.” The owl grabbed Kronii’s hand and guided her towards the dinning area next to the kitchen, not before making her close her eyes to ‘build up the suspense’. Suspense? Did they cast another spell so I couldn’t sense something?

Once next to, what she assumed was the edge of the table, they finally let her open her eyes. Oh! The table was filled with trays full of Kronii’s favorite foods and snacks, and in the middle was a circular shaped cake, it was decorated with blue, white, black and grey frosting.

Kronii couldn’t help but smile at the silly design. “Is…that supposed to be a…”

“Clock!” Mumei proudly exclaimed as she placed her hands on her hips. “I know, it’s pretty cool.”

The warden laughed in return. Ah…of course.

“Do you like it?” Mei asked from the side, she was looking to the side casually but Kronii could feel the nervousness in her voice.

Kronii smiled and approached, making sure not to leave an opening for her to move to. You are no running away from me now. She hugged her daughter and kissed her head. “I love it, thank you. It has a really creative decoration, nice color too.” She pulled back but her daughter didn’t let her, her arms pulling her back into the hug and her face burying itself in Kronii’s neck. Hm?

She felt Mei let out a shaky sigh. “Good, that’s…good.” Her voice sounded relieved. Oh Mei. She hugged her back even tighter before finally pulling back and looking back at the rest of her family, opting to not question the sudden behavior of her daughter. Somethings going on.

“M-Me and mom Fau baked it! Mei and m-mom d-decorated it!” Cerena explained proudly.

“A team effort then huh?” Kronii got closer and was about to sink a finger into the frosting but was stopped by a soft punch on her arm.

“Hey! We haven’t taken a picture yet.” Mumei explained.

Oh, right. “Oops, my bad.”

Everyone got in position next to Kronii while they faced the opposite side of the dining table, where a vine was wrapping itself around Fauna’s phone and was pressing the screen multiple times as it took as much photos as it could. Pretty handy.

After that they decided to put the cake to the side and ate the food first before it went cold.

Once they were finished, Mei quickly cleaned the table before bringing the cake back and placing it in the middle. The guardian already turning off the lights and readying her phone so she could record. Fauna got closer and snapped her fingers, making a spark appear and light the candle in the middle.

“Eight?” Kronii teased.

“Infinity!” Mumei pouted as she pointed at the blue colored candle.

“I know, I know.” Kronii answered while chuckling.

Fauna clasped her hands. “Alright! Let us start!”

The family began sang the warden a very old happy birthday tune, one of first songs created to celebrate a situation like this. The warden enjoyed how simple it was, the lyrics sounding more like wishes and blessing than just cheerful words. Its more meaningful. She began clapping to the rhythm of the song just to make herself feel less awkward, she didn’t like being the center of attention. But today I have no choice.

‘Today’ was actually a date Fauna had picked for her when they started their relationship.

When the keeper found out her girlfriend didn’t actually celebrate her birthday nor knew when it actually was, she got surprisingly mad and chose a date for her and called it her birthday. Even though the warden told her it wasn’t necessary, the Kirin insisted a lot and said: ‘Of course we should celebrate each new year of your existence!’

The council had dubbed the celebration ‘Existence Anniversary’ since the word birthday would not be invented until much later. Fortunately for Fauna, mortals were already roaming around the earth by the time she and the warden got together, so she just called the celebration ‘Birthday.’ Even though I was not born, I just appeared. Still, the keeper decided that her birthday would be the exact date Kronii openly laughed for the first time. How did she even remember the exact date. She had mentioned that ‘A date to commemorate you coming out of your shell!’. I guess it really meant a lot for her.

“M-Make a wish!” Cerena exclaimed once the song ended.

A wish huh? Kronii remained still for a second before smiling to herself and leaning forward and blowing out the single candle.

To whoever is listening, please help me make them happy every day.

----

After they were done eating the cake, which Kronii ate at least 3 slices of. It’s my birthday I can eat as much as I want. Everyone member of the family surrounded Kronii, each holding their respective gifts.

The first to walk forward to speak was Fauna. “Here you go, love. Happy birthday!” She kissed Kronii’s forehead as she handed her a gift bag. The warden grabbed it and smiled at her wife before opening it.

It feels soft. Was the first thing she thought as she pulled whatever was inside with her free hand. Extremely soft. She was halfway through pulling the gift out of the bag when she realized what it was.

“A scarf?” She watched in awe at the white and fluffy material from which it was made of.

“Mhm! It’s getting cold as of late, and I remembered how you have plenty of scarfs for going out but not one for actually wearing while inside. So, I knitted it from the softest material I could find! I went to one of our animal sanctuaries in the mountains and got help from a couple of very friendly sheep! They were quite nice to lend me some of their wool.” The Kirin explained while she kept her typical gentle smile on her face.

You knitted it. Kronii wrapped it around her neck and basically melted into the wool. Yeah, definitely extremely soft and comfy. She extended her arm so her wife could come closer, she gave her a kiss. “Thank you Fauna, it’s perfect. I needed this.”

The warden enjoyed any gift their family gave her, but her efficient nature always enjoyed when the gift was something she could use or look at often. She knows me too well. She offered a wide smile once more, before her attention was brought to her youngest daughter, who currently had a nervous expression on her face.

“I…also m-made you something, f-father.” She extended a hand in front of her and gave Kronii a small brown pouch with a red bow wrapped around it. “Happy b-birthday!”

She received the small pouch in her right hand and ruffled her daughter’s hair with the left one.

Oh? I…feel magic coming from inside. She carefully pulled the bow and opened it; she could see what looked like a Necklace? She lifted it up by the cord with a finger so she could examinate. Oh. “It’s a pendant…” She could feel it had a very powerful spell coming from the small blue rock it had hanging at the end of it. “It’s enchanted…” She concluded.

“Y-Yeah! It…took me s-several months to finish…” Cerena nervously fidgeted with the helm of her cardigan. “B-Big sister Ina help- I mean, Miss Ina helped m-me c-craft it! B-But I cast t-the spell!” Her antlers twitched nervously as she looked at Kronii. Right, Ina also teaches her magic. “Clutch it, in your hand and t-think about anyone of u-us.” She explained, her stuttering becoming more pronounced due to her being becoming more and more embarrassed.

Clutch it in my hand? “Okay.” Kronii nodded and tightly held the blue stone in her right hand. And think about one of you. Well…since it’s your gift… She closed her eyes and pictured her daughter’s small face with her delicate features, her amber eyes and golden highlight under her eyes. Her hair blue like her own but curly like Fauna’s. After a couple of seconds of thinking about her daughter, she felt a spell being cast on her. Hm?

‘F-Father!’ She opened her eyes and looked at her daughter with her eyes widened, she was left confused for a second before realizing it was the same thing she could do only with her Kronies. That voice came from my head.

‘Telepathy?’ Kronii looked at her daughter with a surprised expression.

‘Y-Yeah’  Cerena shyly smiled at her father, the rest of her family looking at them curiously, it looked like the two of them were in a staring contest.

‘Wow…Cer…that’s incredible, how? Even your mother told me that’s a high-level spell?’

‘Miss I-Ina help me practice it! I-I wanted it t-to be a surprise.’

“Cerena…” Fauna whispered from the next to her.

Kronii let go of the little blue stone and the spell broke

The keeper looked at her youngest daughter with a surprised face “How did you even…When?”

Cerena rubbed the back of her neck. “I…w-wanted a way for father to talk to us e-even when she doesn’t have cell signal.”

Kronii chuckled and poked her daughter’s nose. “You can ask her about that later, love. Thank you, Cerena, this is incredible, truly. Thank you, I will wear this every day.” She carefully chose her words as to not over compliment her daughter. But this is actually unbelievable, at such a young age already casting a spell like this…and to even imbue it in something...

“You…are right. Sorry!” The Kirin smiled at Cerena. “It was a beautiful and thoughtful gift, dear.”

“It’s not…that big of a d-deal.” Her daughter shyly hid behind her mother.

Cute.

She didn’t get much time to think anything else because a small box was pushed into her chest. “And…!” The owl cleared her throat. “This is mine!” She crossed her arms and showed a smug smile.

Kronii chuckled. “Alright, let’s see then.” She didn’t like sounding so cocky while opening a present, it made it look like she was expecting to get something in the first place. Im fine with not receiving anything at all to be honest. But deep inside there was a tiny part that was actually excited about what she would get.

Kronii opened the small box and found a little circular silver pin.

Hm? She examined the shape and detail in had.

“It’s a pin-compass! Or…compass-pin!” The owl eyes started to dart from side to side. “Well…you can name it whatever you want! The point is that as long as you have it on you, you will always find your way back home! That little arrow in the middle will always point in direction of our cottage…” Mumei rubbed the back of her neck. “I know you can warp here directly but…when you are far away, I want you to look at it and think of us.” Mumei blushed slightly. “…now that I think about it, it has more sentimental value than an actual use…it sounded better in my head.” The owl mumbled.

Kronii smiled and first put the pendant on before placing the pin in her shirt. “Hey.” She looked at Mumei. “How do I look?” She tried distracting her wife from her own self-doubt.

Mumei stared at her and grinned. “Very handsome, as always of course!”

The warden smiled and got up from her seat, she patted Mumei’s head before kissing her forehead gently. “Even if it’s just sentimental value, it still serves a very important purpose. Thank you. Every time im far from home, I’ll have it on me.”

The owl huffed and nodded, before walking to the side. “You better have it.”

Kronii looked to the last person that still had a gift in her hands.

Mei. Her eldest daughter approached her a handed her a small box, this one was a bit bigger than the box, Mumei had given her.

“Here.” she said disinterested. “Happy birthday.” It was fairly obvious she was just trying very hard to look that way. You don’t have to act that way you know. I won’t tease you if you show interest.

Kronii offered her a small smile before opening the box, her eyes widening considerable when she looked at what appeared to be a pair of gloves.

These…

“I heard you once mention that your hands get cold when holding you swords for long periods of time, especially during winter.” Mei explained and cleared her throat. “…so, I got you those, I hope they fit.”

Kronii looked at the black leather gloves, their design was simple but had a barely visible and small print on top of it in the shape of snake’s head. Simple and not too flashy. She placed the box on the table and began putting them on, immediately taking notice that the material inside was different, it had a layer of fur. Thick enough to keep my hands warm but also thin enough to let the skin breathe so I don’t sweat on it. She put the other glove on, it fitted perfectly. Too perfect. She closed and opened her hands multiple times trying to find at least one detail that would make it feel like she was actually wearing gloves over her hands, but she didn’t find any. The gloves were so perfectly tailored that it felt like she didn’t have anything at all, it didn’t even restrict her movements.

“Mei…” Kronii flexed her hands again. “These are a perfect fit. The material is also expertly picked and utilized…Thank you.” She looked at her daughter and saw her eyes widen for a second before they returned to her serious face. You silly girl, is okay to feel happy you know. “Again, thank you Mei. I will put these to good use.” She offered a smile a patted her daughter’s head.

Mei only huffed and poorly hid a smile that was forming on her face. “W-Well…im glad they fit.” She rubbed her arm in embarrassment. Still playing though huh?

It’s okay, I guess you got that from me. Kronii chuckled at turned to look at her entire family. They really went all out for me.

Her heart was feeling warm enough because the entire day she had gotten to spend with all of them, but now she felt even more happy and somewhat emotional. Not enough to cry though. She smiled softly and spoke. “Fauna, Mumei, Mei, Cerena. Thank you. From the bottom of my heart thank you…” She rubbed the back of her neck. “…I might be repeating words a lot, I know. But the truth is I really don’t know much words to express thankfulness as…silly as that sounds, nor im actually good at finding the right words to say at a time like this. But I want you to know that I…” She gulped. “I feel…happy just because each one of you are with me right now. Each one of your gifts mean the world to me, but the fact that you keep me in your thoughts enough to remember such details about me…really warms my heart.” More than you could ever know. She sighed and swallowed the knot that was beginning to form in her throat. Dammit, better end this quick. “That’s…all I wanted to say.” I don’t think I can keep going. As much as she kept her emotions in check, whenever it came to actually publicly express her feelings, the warden always had trouble keeping the dam from breaking. That’s why I’ll better shut up now.

Her clenched jaw was more than enough sign for her wives to notice and come closer so they could hug her, her youngest daughter also joining the hug, and only after a minute she felt the arms of her eldest daughter around her.

----

A couple of hours later, once the celebration had ended and each of the members of the family had retired to their respective rooms. The warden was laying in bed after taking a shower, she was wearing sweats and a white t shirt.

Mumei was the first to join her in bed, the owl was wearing a sweatshirt and shorts, she snuggled into Kronii’s side and she kissed her neck. Kronii letting out a pleased hum in response. It has been a good day. A short while later, Fauna joined her other side, the Kirin as always was wearing her usual short silk nightgown that the warden loved seeing her in, specifically the way the fabric hugged her hips.

Fauna hugged her arm as she laid beside her. “Did you enjoy your birthday?” She whispered.

“Yes.” Kronii answered almost immediately, leaning her face to the side and receiving a peck in the lips from her wife.

“Good” She answered as she deepened the kiss.

From the other side, she felt Mumei’s hand began to roam to her inner thigh, slowly massaging it. “Anything we can do to improve this day even more?” She cooed as she kissed the warden’s exposed neck.

Oh…Kronii felt a familiar heat begin to ripple through her skin as her wives got closer to a certain place, but just as she was about to answer a knock interrupted them before they could take this any further. Hm? That’s strange. It had been some years since the last time they heard a knock on their door in the middle of the night. Did Cerena have a night mare? She quickly pushed herself off the bed and went to open the door, her wives staring at the door curiously.

She was left stunned for a second when she saw the figure on her eldest daughter looking at her with a shy and embarrassed look on her face.

“Mei?” She asked confused. “Did something happen? Are you okay?” She quickly added.

Her daughter didn’t respond to any of her questions, instead she lowered her gaze so her bangs could cover her eyes before pushing a small envelope into Kronii’s chest. The warden grabbing it on reflex. Huh?

“F-For you.” Mei whispered with a strained voice. “Happy…birthday dad.” Without giving a chance for Kronii to answer she turned around and rushed over to her room and closed the door, leaving Kronii confused.

Okay… She raised and eyebrow and closed her door, slowly walking over to the bed and sitting on the edge. Mumei and Fauna crawled on the bed and got closer to her wife, looking to whatever she was holding in her hands from behind her shoulders.

“A…letter?” Mumei asked.

“Oh.” Fauna stared silently for a second before smiling to herself. “Let’s give her a little privacy, Mumei.” She looked to the side and grabbed the guardian’s hand, gently guiding her back into the pillows so they could lay down while Kronii read whatever her daughter had given her.

A letter.

She has not written one of these to me at least in eight years. She carefully opened the envelope and pulled a single paper page out. Its contents were written in her daughter’s hand writing.

Let’s see.

She began to carefully read each line of text, making sure to really focus on whatever this was.

But she had not been prepared for what had been written, each line that she read causing her grip on the sheet of paper to tighten.

Each little confession that she read making her now calm heart race again.

It had been a long while since the warden last had seen such honest display of her daughter’s emotions. This whole situation caught her completely off guard, the words she used, the things she had written were making her feel the knot she had swallowed previously begin to form once more.

By the time she reached the end of the letter, she could not hold on anymore, the entire day spent doing nothing but enjoying her family’s company and then their thoughtful gifts had done quiet a number in the warden’s heart. But this letter was the final blow against her strong façade. Her lower lip began quivering as hot tears slowly fall from her eyes.

“Mei…” She whispered with a hoarse voice. “You…” She clenched her teeth. “You…stubborn…. stubborn girl.” So that’s why… She tried her best not to clench the piece of paper in her hands, so before anything bad could happen she made sure to fold the paper once more and put back in its envelope.

Her wives carefully approached from behind and massaged her back as they rested her head on top of her shoulders.

“You okay?” Mumei said softly.

Kronii took a deep breath and nodded. More than okay.

She felt Fauna give her cheek a kiss a gently grab the letter from her hands, she moved over to the night table and placed it there.

“Come here.” The Kirin said as she laid back down and patted the space in the middle of the bed.

Kronii obeyed and moved herself there, Mumei promptly positioning herself behind the warden and hugging her.

“It’s okay.” Fauna whispered while cleaning her tears and then pressing her face into her chest. “Let’s go to sleep, alright?”

Kronii nodded, obviously not in the mood to resume their previous plans, she felt glad that her wives knew her well enough as they did.

“Night Night, love.” She felt Mumei press a kiss into the back of her head before she completely let her body relax and take in her wives calming scent.

Dammit Mei. You silly little girl.

----

Dad.

Happy birthday.

I know you are probably wondering why I gave you this. And the reason is that, im a coward. Yup. Simple as that. And…I don’t think I can say all of this to your face without this stupid and sensitive heart of mine most likely making me cry. It sucks having to admit that, but im already writing this so whatever.

First, I want to wish you a happy birthday. Even though I have only spent almost 14 years with you, it still feels like an eternity. Which reminds me that you have been there since the start right? Being time and all of that. I assume you were bored for a long time before anything interesting started happening, you are pretty damn old after all. But…sometimes I also think that. It must have been pretty lonely. I only felt lonely a couple of times in my life, mainly before Cer was born, and to be honest, it sucked, a lot. So, I don’t know how you actually managed to push through all of that by yourself. I guess being strong enough to do that…is one of the main reasons I admire you. A lot. Don’t let it what im saying get to your head okay? But yeah. You are the person I admire the most. You are the person I want to make proud the most. And I know…you have told me that you are proud of me, but I guess im greedy, because I want to hear you say it a lot more. It makes me feel so happy that I can’t describe that feeling, I just feel good. But this doesn’t mean you are going to go and say it every time you see me now, let me earn those words, please.

Also, I apologize if during the entire day I seemed tense or off, to be honest I was nervous about giving you this letter. I haven’t given you one of these in a long time, since I was a little kid actually. So yeah. Pay attention because things are going to get a lot more sappy from here.

Dad.

Thank you. From the things I’ve listened along the years and deduced myself, you were not the most open person for a long time ago. I know mom made you open your heart and become more social, but I don’t know the exact details, only that it took a long time for it to happen. So, thank you. For letting mom into your heart, which later caused me to be born and…gave me the privilege of having you as my father. I know you sometimes think that you are doing a bad job or that you don’t spend much time with us. I know. Im not dumb. But I want you to know that not even for a second, I have felt like you have been a bad father, not even once. Whenever you are around, I feel safe and happy, and whenever you are not, I feel proud that you are out there keeping all of this from collapsing. As I said, you are the person I admire the most.

The truth is that…I want to be like you, I want to grow up to be someone like you. You don’t understand how happy it makes me when you pat my back or my head. You don’t understand the amount of joy it brings me to be able to call you my dad. You don’t even know how much it breaks my heart to know there was a time when you were alone. A time when you didn’t have us and maybe thought you were destined to stay that way. But now it’s different, now you got us, now im here too. So you can give me some of that responsibility you carry all the time, you are not alone anymore dad. And now you’ll never be, I promise. I’ll make sure to bring so much joy and pride to your life that you will forget about a time when I wasn’t around. I won’t ever let you feel alone again.

I love you dad. I love you so much that my heart hurts sometimes, as much as I hate to admit it. So, thank you for being strong for so long, thank you for not ever giving up. Thank you for becoming this wonderful, quirky and sometimes kinda dense person that we love so much.

Thank you for being my dad.

Happy birthday.

From your selfish and cowardly daughter.

Mei.

----

Mei’s pov.

She had stayed wide awake late into the night, the act of giving her father that letter keeping her awake for a long time before her tiredness finally overtook her and she sank into her bed.

By the time morning came, she was still on bed sleeping, her mind barely registering the sound of her door opening and a familiar and sharp scent filling her lungs. She tried to open her eyelids but was too exhausted to do so, the stress of the last couple of days and last night finally taking a toll on her body.

She felt a weight push down the mattress, a presence sitting in front of her as she laid on her side, a warm hand softly touched her head. It felt too soft, and she was too tired. But still for some reason her instincts were telling her that she was safe, the person currently running her hand through her hair didn’t mean her any harm. Warm… She thought.

“Mei.” She heard a deep voice whisper. “Thank you.” She felt a kiss being placed on her cheek and a thumb gently massage her temple.

“I still remembered the first time I saw you. I think that was it…yeah.” The voice chuckled in a nostalgic tone.

“When I first saw that little brown hair of yours and your little smile while your mom had you in her arms, I knew it” She felt a long sigh leave the person’s mouth.

“…haha….I knew my life was no longer my own. I knew I would even go against fate itself if it meant keeping you safe.”

“I think I was scared when I held you for the first time. You were so tiny, so fragile, so beautiful. I didn’t hold you for long at the start, I didn’t want to soil your innocent body with these hands of mine.” The voice bitterly said.

“But I couldn’t help myself, I needed to have you close…I had to. I had to protect you, I heard a voice scream at me telling me to be around you at all times.”

“You think you were the one following me around when you were little, but it was actually me the one who started that little trend.”

“Im the one who is thankful and blessed to have you as my daughter. Im the one who should be saying thank you.”

“I love you more than I love my own life.”

She felt the hand give her one last pat on the head before the weight next to her disappeared.

"Sleep well, my stubborn and brave daughter.”

“Let’s train when I come back from work.” Was the last thing she heard before her door closed again.

Chapter Text

Mumei’s pov.

“Mei is acting a little different around Kronii.” Mumei explained as she ate a couple of berries while she threw pebbles into a pond.

Fauna was sitting nearby, currently resting her back against the body of a deer that had decided to accompany them while the keeper walked through some valleys far away from their home.

“I’ve noticed too.” She let out a hum. “But it’s a good different don’t you think?”

Hmm…Mumei remembered the sight of Kronii’s shaking back while she sat at the edge of the bed as she read the letter her daughter had given her at the end of her birthday three days ago. She could still hear the soft choked sobs her wife had tried to hide while they cuddled her.

The morning after, Kronii had woken up early as always and came back early too, the warden spent the entire afternoon sparring with Mei on their yard. Mumei had turned into her owl form and watched them from the top of the cottage while she enjoyed the cool wind through her feathers, making sure to really enjoy the feeling of the air passing through her wings since the colder months were nearly here.

“Good different, huh?” Mumei ate another berry and threw another pebble into the pond, making sure that there were not any fishes in the spot she threw it at. “She looks more awkward too me…” The guardian remembered the way her daughter would sometimes avoid her father’s gaze while they trained, but other times she would maintain it and show a genuine smile. A relaxed smile… She noticed her eldest daughter would no longer try to act cocky or superficial around her father, as if she had no longer nothing to hide or prove. “…but now that I think about it, I guess is a good type of awkward.”

“It most likely has to do with that letter she gave Kronii.” The Kirin turned her head to the side and smile at the deer who was currently eating grass as it sat on the ground, she gently patted its head before bringing her attention back to her wife. “Do you remember the little letters she would write her when she was little?”

“Of course.” Mumei rose to her feet and walked over towards Fauna, deciding to sit in front of her with her legs crossed.

“She used to tell her every little detail about how she was beginning to control her traits better each day or just confess when she would eat an extra cookie out of the cookie jar.” The Kirin laughed. “She acts though now but her heart it’s still the same.”

Mumei smiled warmly. “Yeah, I know that very well. She has always cared too much, even if she tries to deny it.”

“Mhm.” Fauna nodded while gently running her hands through the grass, her ambers eyes glowing as a few flowers sprouted from the ground. “I suppose she told Kronii about something, but let’s not meddle in that. She wrote a letter only to her for a reason, it’s between the two of them.”

Mumei rolled her eyes and pulled another berry out of the leather pouch she had. “I know, I know. I wasn’t going to snoop around.” She gave her wife a knowing look. “Besides, if it was something that involved the family, Mei would’ve come talk to us, right?”

“Exactly.” Fauna raised her gaze towards the clear blue sky, the warm rays of the morning sun warming her skin. “Their relationship is changing for the better now, so there is no need to interfere or talk to them about it. Let’s just see how it goes.” She smiled warmly. “Im just glad Kronii is getting closer to our daughters.”

Mumei uncrossed her legs and hugged them, resting her chin on her knees while thinking of her blue haired wife. “She’s changed a lot, hasn’t she?”

Fauna closed her eyes and basked in the sun while keeping a smile on her face. “She has.”

“She’s a lot calmer now.”

Fauna opened her eyes and grinned at Mumei. “A lot cuter too.”

Mumei snickered. “Am I the only one who think fatherhood has made her more handsome?”

Fauna chuckled. “No, I also think that. She has this mature look now; it suits her pretty well.”

Mumei hummed and looked at the grass for a couple of seconds before grinning. “She is also a lot more…muscular too.” The owl mentioned casually but couldn’t hide her smile.

“That…she is.” Fauna agreed.

They remained in silence for a little while before the guardian threw herself backwards and laid on the grass. “Ugh…she’s so hot.”

The sudden comment making Fauna laugh out loud. “Yup, that she is alright.”

We got so lucky. Mumei laid on the grass with her legs and arms extended, her mind reminding her about the trip her wife would do soon. Ah…right. “Does she really need to do an expedition?”

Fauna’s breath caught for a moment before continuing normally. “Unfortunately.” She sighed. “But that is still a couple of days away. She still has to go to that diplomatic gathering tomorrow afternoon.”

OH!

That boring thing, right. The guardian reminisced about the last time her wife had to assist to one of those meetings. Her presence was required more like an overseer than someone who was actively participating. She also didn’t have to hide her identity since every member assisting was the head of a family of the nearby regions or the elected head of a nation. All of them know about Kronii.

The warden’s only job being receiving direct reports regarding time anomalies or any time relics found, since she couldn’t be at all places at once, having the people in office who could keep a situation under control until she arrived made it a lot easier for her. Even if at first she was reluctant to let mortals aid her in any way, only after a long while the guardian had convinced her to ‘trust humans’ a little. Im happy she listened to me.

As guardian of civilization, Mumei also attended meetings like this, but she was far less ‘formal’ in her attendance. The owl would always sneak in or use her owl form to spy from a window. It’s far easier this way…and fun. A big difference between her and her wife is that even if mortals were aware of her, they didn’t necessarily know what she did or what she was, she opted to keep her real identity to herself.

Since Kronii was like a one-person army, a force than couldn’t be stopped, and since no matter what they did or tried no nation could manipulate time or influence it. It didn’t take long for them to accept the warden and respect her position. But it was another story for Mumei, she was manifested as humanity’s own self preservation method, someone who would make sure that humanity would always remain no matter what, a guardian that kept watch over them. But, I more than anyone know how arrogant humans can be, especially those in important positions. That’s why she didn’t reveal her identity, if they knew who she truly was, they would avoid her at all cost. Most likely thinking that she would influence their decisions, that they didn’t need her meddling in their affairs. Dummies. Who do you think has been cleaning every mess you guys make, huh?! Thankfully since people knew Mumei was married to Kronii they didn’t bother her in anyway, which worked as the perfect cover for Mumei to do as she pleased. Even though I have been doing what I wanted since before I met anyone in the council, but whatever.

“Right, she has to go to that thing.” Mumei sighed and moved her arms and legs around, doing the motion needed to create a snow angel on the grass. Only that there is no snow.

“Yeah ‘that thing’.” Fauna chuckled and got up slowly, scratching the head of the deer. “Thank you.” Fauna offered her hand to Mumei. “Shall we continue?”

Mumei nodded and took her hand, promptly getting up and patting her clothes, they still had a long way to go to finish their work. The keeper was taking her time walking through the plains of grass, she had been notified by a sapling that these lands had been afflicted by disease lately, making animals that live in the ground get sick.

Mumei watched as each step her wife took made the grass look more lively, even some flowers sprouting from time to time.

She had decided to travel with her wife for the day. I just want to keep her company.

“I suppose I’ll have to iron her uniform since it’s an official gathering.” Fauna commented as she raised a hand so a small bird could land on her finger. “If I let her do it, she will spend at least 2 hours trying to do it ‘perfectly’ and ‘evenly’, that snake I swear.”

Mumei’s eyes widened. Right! “I-I forgot she wears her uniform when going to those things!”

Since it was an official occasion, and Kronii already wore suits almost every day. The Kronies had suggested that the warden should have an official uniform to wear whenever there was an important meeting with high-ranking officials or ceremonies that she had to assist not as Ouro Kronii; a noble, but Ouro Kronii, The Warden of Time.

At first, Kronii had dismissed the idea saying it was unnecessary, but her Kronies enlisted the help of her wives to convince her it would be appropriate for her to have clothes that suited her title and importance. And it suits her very well.

Fauna smiled and looked at Mumei over her shoulder. “It ended up being a good idea to make her get that uniform right?”

Mumei grinned in return. “Oh! It definitely was! I especially like how her coat hangs off her shoulders.” She liked how it made her wife shoulders appeared even wider, her whole appearance looking more intimidating.

The entire uniform was tailored perfectly, it was made from two tones of blue fabric that divided the blazer in half, one being a lighter color, the other a darker one. Pins and medals were placed on the left side of her chest, some of them she had received as gifts from the council as recognition for her efforts, it was a formality more than anything. But others she had received in secret throughout the years by dignitaries of nations she had assisted and basically saved. I wonder if she’ll wear the pin I gifted her… Mumei wondered as she tried to picture were exactly would her wife place it.

Fauna hummed pleasantly as she watched the grass around her turn to a vibrant green. “I like how the fabric stretches around her arms and legs…but don’t tell her that, she has enough ego as it is.” She chuckled.

Mumei feigned shock. “Oh! How dare you, Ceres Fauna! Ogling my wife like that! And admitting to my face even!”

The Kirin rolled her eyes. “Oh shush, she’s my wife too. And…don’t think I haven’t noticed the way you look at her when she wears that uniform?”

Of course she noticed. The owl cleared her throat. “Alright, Alright. We both are guilty then, let’s just leave it at that.” Mumei hurried her steps. “Let’s keep going, I know a small village nearby, I want to check on the people there, it has been a few years since I said hi.”

Fauna grabbed Mumei’s hand as she walked by her. “Very well, I can also offer my help if needed.”

----

By the time Mumei and Fauna returned home it was already dinner time, their visit to the village ended up being more than just saying a simple ‘hello’ to the people there. The guardian did not realize it had been at least a decade since the last time she came by, and many villagers were excited to see her again and talk to her, even insisting that she should take some of the products they made. Well, this is just too big. Mumei thought as she looked at the big wheel of cheese in her hands. Definitely way too big. Fauna opened the door for her since her hands were too busy.

The first thing she noticed as she got inside was the warm air hitting her body. Oh, they lit up the fireplace. The second thing that she noticed was the smell of food coming from the kitchen. Something smells good…

“Oh, Welcome back.” A deep voice coming from a tall figure said from the kitchen, her wife was currently wearing an apron and had her hoodie’s sleeves rolled up as she held two plates with steaming food in each hand. Kronii!

“Mom!” She watched a blue mop of hair rush from the kitchen over to the door but stopped in her tracks before she could jump into her arms, her small amber eyes narrowing as she looked at her mother’s hands. “…I-Is that…”

“Cheese!” She explained and proudly held the wheel of cheese high in the air.

“A lot of it by the looks of it.” She heard the voice of her eldest daughter approach her. “Where did you even get a wheel this big.” Mei took it from her hands and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

“Some nice people gave it to us as a gift.” Fauna said as she entered the house, her hair looking more pale each passing day since winter was almost here. “Hello, dear.” She walked over to Mei and patted her head.

“Hey, mom.” The brown-haired girl smiled and kissed her cheek before turning around and walking to the kitchen while speaking. “Well, it looks like you both had a good day at work.”

Mumei hugged her youngest daughter while looking at the way Mei approached Kronii and showed her the extremely big wheel of cheese, both laughing at it before placing it in the kitchen island. Oh, that’s cute.

After all the greetings were done, Mumei approached her wife and rested her entire weight on her front.

“Hey, the apron is dirty, love.” She felt a kiss being placed on top of her head.

“Hm…doesn’t matter, my clothes are dirty anyway.”

Kronii chuckled and hugged her back, the keeper approaching them and giving Kronii a kiss. “Hello you.”

“Hey. Good work today.” Kronii smiled softly. “The kids helped me make dinner tonight.”

Mumei hummed into Kronii’s chest. “…Smells good.”

“It does.” Her wife answered. “I’ll keep the food hot while you guys take a shower.”

“Alright.” Fauna said and grabbed Mumei’s hand.

No….I don’t want to moveee. Mumei pressed herself harder into her wife.

Fauna noticed and sighed. “Come on dear.” She gently pulled her hand.

Ah…fine. “Alright. Alright.”

----

Dinner went by as usual, everyone talked about their day while they ate. Fauna and Mumei recounting their little adventure at the village. Mei, mentioning she helped an elderly woman carry her groceries while walking through town and then saying it was just because she was bored. Whatever you say, miss heart of gold. Cerena explained she finally mastered how to make magic barriers around living beings while they move around, Boros proudly nodding its head from the couch, the snake had been used as the test subject of said spell.

Lastly, Kronii talked about how she had read for most of the day while at home, the warden had insisted she didn’t have enough work to go to the office just so she could stay at home and keep Cerena company while both Mumei and Fauna were away.